Walter FitzGilbert de Hamilton

Some final medieval notes.

“But who, then, was the first Hameldun or Hamelton who actually held lands and had thus settled in Scotland anterior to Walter FitzGilbert de Hameldun”? (John Riddell, Comments in refutation, p. 259, 1860).

This was to pose a question where clues are absent, and requires thought as what are the consequences of this: One being the construction of pedigrees based on the successive ownership of the same land as recorded in charters. In the case of medieval Scotland, these can be particularly scarce, with owner ‘a’ owning ‘x’, followed by owners ‘b’ and ‘c’ owning the same, being inferred to be father, son, and grandfather. No account is taken of any intermediary owner, such as ‘a’ having a younger/older, unrecorded brother who held ‘x’ before ‘b’. The early Colville family of Scotland is prone to such simplistic constructions, which hide the ancestry of “Rogerus de Homeldun”, who, as the facts suggest, was a Colville.

Mr. Riddel answered his own question: The writer believes he can answer the preceding question by adduction of an original quit-claim by “Roger de Hameldun” (written Homeldun in the original charter – ms), of his right to a carrucate of land in Oxenham, in Roxburghshire, which held of the Crown of Scotland, to John, Abbot of Whitby, in Yorkshire. It is without date, but must have been between 1245 and 1258, when the latter can be proved to have been Abbot. Mr. Riddel further suggested: “This Roger may have been cotemporary with the “Roger de Hameldun” already mentioned, who (with his brother Robert) test a deed, though only connected with Northumberland, shortly after 1223, in the Chartulary of Melrose.

The original charter:

“Rogerus de Homeldun, om. hom. tam præs. quam futuris, Roger de salutem. Noverit univ. v. me quietum-clamasse, et per h. c. meam conf. Johanni, Abbati de Wýtebi, et Conv. ejusdem loci, jus totum quod habui, vel quod aliquis antecessorum meorum habuit in duabus carucatis t’ræ, cum pert., in Hetun et in Oxeneham, salva mihi et hær. meis dimidia marca argenti, quam recipiam per manum Ricardi de Hetun, vel de hær. suis, Oxnam. ad duos terminos; scil. medietatem ad f. S. Martini, et med. ad Pentecosten. Hiis testibus. D’no Willelmo Priore de Kelch’. Galfrido Cantore. Nigello, Canonico de Jedewrd. Waltero, Senescallo ejusdem loci. Rogero Monacho; et aliis”. Roger quitclaims to Abbot John of Whitby all his right in the two carucates at Hetun and Oxeneham. (Surtees Society, v. 69, p. 83, 1879).

In that Roger’s land was in right of one of his ancestors, and the only family that held these two carucates preceeding him and after him were the Colvilles, ipso fact, he was an unrecorded Colville, probably the elder brother of John de Colville, who became heir to his brother.

A SUGGESTED COLVILLE PEDIGREE

b. ca. 1080. 1. William de Colville (Crispin II.), an Anglo-Norman lord who held land in Wheldrake, Goodmanham, Arnodestorp, Dunnington, Elvington, Fyling, Hinderwell, Kirkleatham, Nafferton, Pockthorpe, Sutton upon Derwent, and Warter (Domesday Book, folio 322v.) of William de Percy I., who had taken them over fom a Malet undertenant.
b. ca. 1110. 2. Philip de Colleville, from whom descended the Lords Colville of Scotland (E. A. Freeman, The Norman People, pp. 405-406, 1874).

The manors of Oxnam and Heton passed from the family of Perci into the possession of the Colvilles.

b. ca. 1140. 3. Philip de Colleville’s son, Philip de Colville, accepted an invitation of King Malcolm IV. to settle in Scotland, and founded the baronies of Culross and Ochiltree. He was witness to a general confirmation by King Malcolm of all donations made by his predecessors to the monastery of Dunfermline before 1159. He was one of the hostages for the release of King William the Lion from captivity in 1174. The first possessions he obtained in Scotland were Heton and Oxenhame, in the county of Roxburgh. ‘Philippus de Colvill’ donated ‘terre in Hetoun ex dono Galfridi de Percy et Henrici patris sui’ to Dryburgh monastery’ (Cart. de Dryburgh). ‘Henry de Percy has granted to Whitby Abbey in perpetual alms those donations by which Alan de Percy II., his brother, gave two ploughgates of land, one in Oxnam and the other in Heiton , and that donation of one ploughgate of land in Oxnam which Geoffrey, his brother, gave to the same church in perpetual alms ‘ (Whitby Cart., no. 60, May 24, 1153). These were grandsons of William de Percy I., by his son, Adam de Percy I. and Emma de Gand, dau. of Gilbert de Gand.

“To all sons of holy church and faithful christians, Philip de Colevile, greeting. Know ye, that I have granted, and by this my charter confirmed, for a perpetual alms, the donation which Alan de Percy made to the church of Wyteby, viz. two carucates of land, the one in Oxanaham, and the other in Hetune, free and clear from every service, custom, or exaction; and in as free, clear, and honourable a manner as any alms possessed by the said church. Witnesses, Alaman de Colevile; William de Annei; William de la Haie; Gilebert, son of Roger; and others”.

b. ca. 1170. 4. Thomas de Colville (cognomento ‘the Scot’), obit. 1219, Constable of Dumfries Castle. ‘Thomas de Colville, the constable of Dumfries Castle, gave land in Galloway to Vaudey Abbey, to pray for the souls of dead Scottish Kings.The fact that a Lincolnshire Abbey received land in Galloway for the souls of Scottish Kings is only explicable because of the existence of an aristocratic family with members in both kingdoms’ (G. Barrow, The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History, 1980).

“To all sons of holy mother church, Thomas de Colevile, greeting, Know ye, that I have granted, and by this my charter confirmed, for a perpetual alms, the donation which Alan de Percy made to the church of St. Peter and St. Hylda at Wyteby, and to the Monks of that place serving God, viz. two carucates of land, the one in Oxenham, and the other in Hetune, for the redemption of my own soul, and for the salvation of my, ancestors, free and clear from every secular service, custom, or exaction, whether in woods or plains, in meadows or ponds; that they may possess the aforesaid alms as freely, quietly, and honourably, as any other alms belonging to the said church. Witnesses, William, the son of John; Roger de Brachelay; Geoffrey Ridel; Simund de Grumbeheued ; Alaman; and others”.

b. ca. 1200. 5. Roger de Colville (Homildon), witnessed a deed of land in Northumberland to Melrose Abbey, ca. 1225.
b. ca. 1200. 5. John de Colville, of Oxnam, heir to his brother, Roger, and who passed Roger’s holdings in Northumberland to his son, William.
b. ca. 1230. 6.. William de Colville. Held land in Spindlestone, Northumberland (held under the Brus fee), ca. 10 miles E. of Homildon Hill and the hamlet of Humbleton, juxta Wooler; CA, 2O miles from Oxenham. Humbleton is the site of the Battle Homildon Hill, variously named Homildon, Hameldun, Holmedon.
b. ca. 1260. 7. Sir Thomas Colville of Oxnam, d. ca. 1320.
b. ca. 1290. 8. Robert de Colville.
b. ca. 1320. 9. Robert de Colville, obit ca. 1363. He may have been the 1st husband of Janet Keith, with some sons being adopted by David Hamilton, Janet Keith’s 2nd husband.

‘A 1’ to ‘A 2’ to ‘B’ was sometimes the case.

copyright m stanhope 2021

The Ecclesiastical History of England and Normandy, vol. 3, trans. Thomas Forrester:

A.D. 1101. CH. XVIII. In the year of our Lord 1101, great disturbances broke out in England and Normandy. The turbulent barons, dreading the firmness of King Henry, and preferring the inactive government of the imbecile Duke Robert, which gave them licence for their malpractices, began to entertain treasonable designs, and invited him to equip a fleet and cross over to England. Robert de Belèsme and his two brothers, Roger of Poitiers, and Arnulph, together with William de Warrenne, earl of Surry, Walter Giffard, Ivo de Grantmesnil, and Robert Fitz-Ilbert (de Laci),* and several others were parties to the league, and aided the duke’s cause.

1. Ilbert de Laci.
1.1. *Robert, son of Ilbert de Laci, who held the castle of Pontefract in Yorkshire, and sixty-three other manors, most of them in the same county. This Robert de Laci founded at Pontefract a priory of the order of Cluni, in which he placed monks from the celebrated abbey of La Charité-sur-Loire. In the charter of foundation he mentions his father Ilbert and his mother Havise.—Mon. Angl. i. 648. Ilbert de de Laci and his mother Havise were owners of Bois l’Evêque, near Darnetal. Emma de Laci, when she took the veil at St. Amand of Rouen, some time before the year 1069, gave to that abbey twenty-two acres of land in Boos on Mount Mainart, probably Mount Main, which the abbess sold to a monk of La Trinité-du-Mont.

(Robert left two sons, Ilbert and Henry, who successively held their father’s possessions. Henry was succeeded by his son Robert; who d. in 1193, without issue, his estates, consistng of sixty knights’ fees, devised to his uterine sister, Aubrey, dau. of Robert de Lizours; who m. Richard FitzEustace, constable of Chester, bringing her estates to that family; and his grandson, Roger, assumed the name of de Lacy, and had issue: John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln*).

Robert de Lacy granted Ralf le Rous several manors of his Honour of Clitheroe in a charter dated Nov. 23, 1102. (Farrer, Lancs. Pipe R. 385. The grant included Twiston, 2 oxgangs in Clitheroe, Great Mitton, Aighton, and other lands to be held by the service due for the moiety of a knight’s fee.

1.1. Ilbert de Laci, m. Alice de Mowbray, dau. of Walter de Gand.* Ilbert de Lacy confirmed his father’s grants of Ralph’s lands in 1135, the charter reading: “eidem Radulfo fratri meo”, meaning “Ralph my brother-in-law”; consider John de Stuteville’s gift (ca. 1160) to his br.-in-law, named as “Johanni fratri meo”.
1.2. … de Laci, m. Ralph (le Rous) Paynel, d. ca. 1120. Under the Mortain fee, Ralph de Paynel held Hamelton and Armyn of that place under Ilbert de Lacy; Ralph having married Ilbert’s sister or daughter (Clay,114). Ralph m. (2) Matilda, dau. of Ralph de Sourdeval (Thoresby). They had issue: Jordan Paynel. *”Walter de Gand founded Bridlington priory, with the assent of Henry I King of England, witnessed by Jordan Paynel”. Jordan d. in 1147. He was the br. of Beatrix Paynel, wife of Joscelin de Amundeville. “Walter de Gand” donated land at Besingby to Bridlington priory, witnessed by “…Jordan Painel, Hugh his brother, W. de Mundevill his nepote. William de Amundeville was the brother of Ralph de Amundeville, the father of Elias de Amundeville, who held land in Willoughby, as did Ivo de Heriz (who rendered account of 5 destriers that he might hold in fee farm the land of Willoughby), and his son, John de Heriz , who paid Elias de Amundeville a fee for land held of Amaury de Noers in Willoughby. “In 1212, the prior of Bolton offered himself against Elias de Amundeville in a plea of assize of last presentation to the church of Preston, Lanc., 15 miles from Clitheroe.

Jordan Paynel may have been the Jordan le Rous mentioned on the account of Thomas Dunham Whitaker (An History of the Original Parish of Whalley, 1872), extracts being:

“Robert de Laci was certainly lord of Blackburnshire … as he confirmed the original charter of Merlay, granted by Ilbert, his son, to Jordan le Rous .… Little Mitton was granted by charter of Robert de Lacy, in the 3d of Henry I. to Ralph le Rous, progenitor of the family who were afterwards denominated from the place Ralph le Rous, the grantee under these charters, had Jordan, who granted the manor of Merlay to one Stephen, afterwards called de Merlay, who had a daughter who married Adam de Nowell. The facts are proved by the following abstract of an Inquisition: “Stephanus de Merlay proavus Adæ Nowell seizitus fuit in feodo de et in manerio de Merlay. (NOT BY DESCENT, AS THE LANCASHIRE PEDIGREES HAVE IT, but ex dono et feoffamento). This was the origin of the Nowells in the parish of Whalley, of whom there is no evidence to prove where they were settled before this alliance. Their descent will be more fully traced under Read, and it will suffice for the present to exhibit the following genealogy, which relates to the time of their residence at Little Merlay”.

Merlay/Mearley is 2 miles from Clitheroe.

A PEDIGREE OF NOWELL

1. Stephen de Merlay, his grant is dated ca. 1135–1142, thus, he was probably born ca. 1100.
1.1. … Merlay, b. ca. 1125, m. Adam de Nowell, b. ca. 1115.
1.1.1. Richard de Nowell, b. ca. 1140.
1.1.1. Adam de Nowell, b. ca. 1165. By inquest of 1242 it was found that Stephen de Mearley, great-grandfather of Adam, whose heir he is, was seised of the Manor of Great Mearley, and the said rights of taking old wood and having chase, etc. He witnessed a deed with John de Heriz, ca. 1220, see as follows.
1.1.1.1. Roger de Nowel, b. ca. 1190.
1.1.1.1.1. William de Nowell, b. ca. 1215, was granted Little Mearley, by *John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln, who d. in 1240. The hamlet of Little Mearley remained with his descendents. By inquisition post mortem of Henry de Lacy, it was found that William de Heriz held one carucate in Little Merlay, by the service of the eighth part of a knight’s fee.
1.1.1.1.2. Adam de Nowell, b. ca. 1215.
1.1.1.1.2.1. Roger de Nowel, b. ca. 1240, d. bef. 1311. In 1296 he gave part of his land in Great Mearley to his son, Roger.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Roger de Nowell, b. ca. 1265, d. bef. 1322. In 1311 he held the manor of Great Mearley at 20d rent and the quarter of a knight’s fee (De Banco R. 110, m. 222 d.), granting a portion of this in 1305, to Richard de Morley and Elizabeth his wife, Roger’s daughter. Their son, Robert de Morley, m. Margaret de Heriz, dau. of William de Heriz.*
1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Adam de Nowell, b. ca. 1290, s.l. 1342. He inherited the dower lands of his grandmother, Margaret, widow of William Fiton, in ca. 1325. In 1327, he gave half the manor of Great Mearley to his son Richard and Richard’s wife, Joan.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Richard de Nowell, b. ca. 1315, m. Elizabeth, dau. of *William de Heriz. (Lansdowne Feodary in Baines’ Lancs., ii, 693).
1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Lawrence de Nowell, b. ca. 1340. In 1364, he granted the manor of great Mearley to Sir Richard de Greenacres, in exchange for a moiety of Read. (Baines’ Lancs., iii, 229).

Victoria County History, pp. 375-379, 1911, a suggestion concerning the lands of Ralph le Rous: “What became of the inheritance as a whole is unknown, but the Mitton and Heriz* families seem to have been concerned in it, perhaps by descent. This proposition is untrue, their involvment was by way of enfeoffment, as the records clearly attest. (This Heriz family held land in Clitheroe, Mearley, Twiston, Downham, and Worston).

In ca. 1220, John de Heriz held land in Worston: “I, *John de Lasey,* Constable of Chester, have given &c. to Guido, son of Thomas de Cherlton, a bovate (or oxgang] of land in the Vill of Wortheston, which William reeve of that Vill by Custom held of me. Rendering therefor yearly to me and my heirs for all service and demand, two collars for greyhounds at the feast of Saint Oswald. Witnesses: Sir Hugh Botiller (Pincerna) and Alan the clerk,* then Seneschals, Henry de Nottingham, Colin de Quartermar’, Ebrard Tyas, Baldwin Tyas, Walter de Ludham,” &c. Then the same Guido, who had assumed the local name of Worston, makes a grant to Adam his son: “I, Ydo de Worston, give to Adam my son all my land with meadow, in the territory of Worston, to be held as I held it of John de Lasey, rendering therefor yearly, two dog-collars at the feast of St. Giles (Sept. 1). For this grant the said Adam has given to me a solid tooth of silver. Witnesses: Adam de Blakeburn, then Steward of Blakeburnshire, Hugh Fitz-Hugh, Constable of the Castle of Clyderhow, Adam Noel, John de Heriz, Walter de Wadington, Walter de Standen, Hugh Querderay”. (Whitaker, addenda to his History of Whalley, p. 534, 1818).

John de Heriz was contemporaneous wih Simon de Heriz, obviously a person of high rank: Inquirers of the wapentake of Blakeburnesire – Simon de Heriz, Adam de Blakeburn, Adam Noel, Henry de Cleyton, Adam de Billinton, William de Caldecotes, John de Wynketley, and Richard de Katlauhe. (Farrar, Lancs. Inquests, i., 150). Simon is recorded here: Feoffment of 20a. in Padiham commencing at Kalderford, and extending, on both sides of the road from Cliderouhe, as far as the moor. (1) *John de Lascy, Earl of Lincoln and Constable of Chester. (2) Gilbert of Whithaker. Warranty clause. Witnesses: *Alan, a cleric, formerly steward, Ughtred of Hwall, Roger of Hwall, Adam of Blakeburn, Simon of Herice, Peter, Receiver of Cliderouh, Elia of Plesington, Thomas of Altham, Henry of Clayton, and John of Thelewell. Given at Colne. Rent: 20s. p.a. payable at the feast of St. Giles. 1237 (Lanc. Arch., DDKS 10/1).

Land in Mearley and Twiston was granted by Robert de Laci, lord of Clitheroe, to Ralph le Rous. It afterwards reverted to the superior lord, the Earl of Lincoln (Edmund de Laci, son of John) , in 1242, as the tenth part of a knight’s fee, being of the dower of the countess. (Farrer, Lancs. Pipe R. 385). By 1250, the Twiston portion was granted to Roger de Notton, who gave to Edmund de Laci the rent of 20s. and all the services of the free men of Twiston. (Duchy of Lanc. Anct. D. L 1214). This release was witnessed by Simon de Heriz, steward of Clitheroe, Roger, Dean of Whalley (d. 1249), and others’. (William Farrer and J Brownbill, eds., Hist. Co. Lanc., pp. 558-560, 1911). Simon de Heriz had some lordship in both Mearley and Twiston. His son, John de Heriz, held the same in 1281. (De Banco R. 41, m. 35 d.). He was deceased by 1292, when his widow claimed dower in Walter (son of Hugh) de Twisleton’s tenement, ibid.

Simon de Heriz, steward of Clitheroe, held two oxtangs there, which his widow, Isabell gifted to her eldest son, John, in 1255, reserving for her younger son, William, the right to take wood from this estate (Salthill). (Final Conc. Rec. Soc. Lancs. and Ches., i, 118). These are the 2 oxtangs held by Ralph le Rous in Clitheroe, and would have been granted to Simon de Heriz by Edmund de Laci, between 1242-1250, or by his father, John de Laci, to whom Simon was steward in Clitheroe. The manor house of Salthill became known as ‘The Alleys’, and devolved to the Rishtons of Ponthalgh, and afterwards to the Radcliffes of Winmarleigh, (Towneley MS. DD, no. 1492). John de Heriz, lord of Salthill, had issue: Simon and Henry de Heriz, the former being killed by the latter in 1292, for interfering in a quarrel between Henry and Thomas de Standen. (Lanes, Inq, and Extents, i, 278). Either of the Heriz brothers were the father of William de Heriz, as given, and noted here:

Inquisition taken after the render of Henry de Lacy, late Earl of Lincoln (son of Edmund), in Com’ Lancaster, the 16th Febry, 4 Edwardi 2d. (1311). The Jury found William de Heriz held of the said Earl 18 acres of land in Worston paying yearly.In the same year, William de Heriz held one plough-land in Little Mearley by the eighth part of a knight’s fee and 9½d. rent, (Lancs. Inq. and Extents, ii, 13). In 1349, his heirs were stated to hold the twelfth part of a fee. (Lansdowne Feodary in Baines’ Lancs. (ed. 1870), ii, 693); these being: Elizabeth, married to … *Nowell, Margaret to Robert de Morley; Katherine to Robert de Gaskell, and Agnes to Richard de Langley. (Shireburne abstract book).

Thus, this family of Heriz held the lands of Ralph le Rous by an enfeoffment, given nearly 150 years after Robert de Laci’s gift to Ralph, by a uterine descendant of Robert. The family of Mitton were likewise enfeoffed by the Lacis in Mearley, being feudatories of Henry de Laci: “In Mitton sunt iij car. terræ, under hær’ domini Radulphi de Mitton ten’ de Comite, et Comes de rege in capite, et redd. fines wap., unde xiiij car. faciunt feod. milit”. Their undertenants in Mitton were the Nottons of Twiston.

IT WAS NOT BY DECENT, AS THE LANCASHIRE PEDIGREES SUGGEST, but by ‘ex dono et feoffamento’ that such tenancies were obtained.

As to the Heriz, if Ralph le Rous was Ralph Paynel (why ever not?), then his daughter’s marriage to Joscelin de Amundeville, and the link to Elias de Amundeville, fellow feudatory in Willoughby with John de Heriz, son of Ivo, and co-holder of the advowson of the church of Preston, 15 miles from Clitheroe, might suggest that the early John and Simon de Heriz of this account were sons of Ivo de Heriz, and had familial links to the family of FitzSimon.

Whatever the case, the only modern-day descendants of the family of Heriz would probably be through the Harris family of Radford, see previous notes.

copyright m stanhope 2021

In genealogy, as in so many other spheres, ‘conventional wisdom’ is endlessly repeated, with few bothering to think outside the box it is wrapped in. More is the pity, for in many cases what is accepted as fact is of little value, and is often the result of ‘ancestor grabbing’, whereby people are placed in family constructions, thus voiding them from other, more realistic, constructions – in the sense that, realistically, as in England, associations between the same families were repeated throughout successive generations. Genealogy of this period is nothing other than an attempt to recognise associations woven in the same pattern.

The brief notice that follows places families of Bryant, Dew, and Sherrer in a context that seems intuitively correct, and, through their alignment, a pathway can be deduced, by which Rachel Milly Kittrell married John Harris, who died in 1831, in Abbeville, S.C. His Will mentions his wife Milly, his sons William, Robert, John, and Thomas S., and his daughters Elizabeth, Polly, Sarah, Caroline, Peggy, Milly, and Louisa Catherine. It can further be deduced, very reasonably so, that he was a great-grandson of THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688.

Others may disagree, so be it. All that can be asked of what follows is: does it give a sense of what may have been the case?

1. Thomas Bryant, d. Nov. 30, 1687, m. Tabitha (dau. of Thomas Wright), and sister of Elizabeth Wright, who m. William Goodwin, who, on August 1694, inventoried the estate of Thomas Joyner, father of Bridgeman Joyner, guardian of an orphan of THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688.
1.1. John Bryant, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Bridgeman Joyner and Ann, dau. of John Hardy. “Bridgeman Joyner and wife, Ann Joyner, to his son-in-law John Bryan(t) and my daughter Elizabeth his wife for love and affection, 200 acres bounded by Maple Branch, being part of a patent for 800 acres granted said Joyner on Nov. 16, 1714. Rec. Nov. 26, 1716 (B. 2, p. 39). Bryant, John; Edgecomb Co. May Court, 1735. Wife: Elizabeth. Sons: William Bryant (tract of land known by the name of Ballards), Arthur Bryant, David Hopper. Friend: James Turner. Executors: Wm. Bryant and David Hooper. Witnesses: Robt. Redford. (Abstract of North Carolina Wills, 1690-1760).
1.1.1. William Bryant, Will rec. Edgecombe Co. May Court, 1749. (Edgecombe Co. formed from part of Bertie Co.).

1.2. James Bryant, of Bertie Co. Will rec. March 31, 1731 – son William, John Dew, Richard Brasswell, James Bryant. Extrs., John Dew, James Bryant. Wit.: Aaron Drake, John Daniel.
1.2.1. … Bryant, m. John Drake, who names father-in-law, James Bryant, in his Will, rec. Bertie Co. May Court, 1729. Wit. John Sutton, John Dickinson, whose Will, rec. Northampton Co. November Court, 1749, names daus., Mary, Sarah Daniel, Rebecca Newsom, and sons, Daniel and John Dickinson. Wit.: Joseph Jordan.

1. …
1.1. Jordan, Joseph, Will proved May Court, 1776. Sons Isaac, William, and Joseph, daughters Sarah Armistead, Prudence Maer and Margaret Reed, wife Ruth, sons Isaac, William and Joseph Exrs. Test Wm. Jordan, Stephen Buck. William Stansell and wife Africa of JOHNSON CO. to Joseph Jordan, 15 pds for 50 acres “where JOHN HARRIS JUN. now liveth“, a tract commonly called “JNO HARISS LAND“. Wit: John Harrison, John Stansell Jr., REBECCA STANSELL .* May Court, 1750.
1.1.1. Isaac Jordan.
1.1.1.1. Prudence Jordan, m. STANDLY KITTRELL. They owned property at Speller’s Ferry.
1.1.1.1.1. Isaac Jordan Kittrell.
1.2. William Jordan Sr., gent. (may have been Joseph’s cousin), and his wife, Mary, of Bertie Co., to GEORGE KITTREL, planter, of same. 70 lbs. proc. 80 A where Saml. Leget lately lived, on S side of Rocquist Creek, joining Gully Branch, James Castellow. Wit: JOHN KITTRELL, Mourning Hill. March Court, 1771. William Jordan’s spoken Will, rec. May Court, 1791. Samuel Dickinson, John Mare, and Wm. Boritz, extrs., were ordered to take the depositon of John Little, who swore he heard the dec’d tell his brother-in-law James B Jordan that he wished his executors to repair the dwelling house where he then lived and the expense should not affect his wife’s legacy.

1.2.2. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Richard Brasswell.
1.2.3. William Bryant, m. Patience Dew.
1.2.3.1. William Bryant, d. August 6, 1789, Johnston Co., m. REBECCA STANSELL, dau, of John Stansell Jr., and Sarah (dau. of Edward Smithwick, d. 1719, in Edenton, Chowan Co.), and sister of Hannah, who m. … Jordan.
1.2.3.1.1. Lydia Bryant, m. John PARNEL Barlow, d. Sept. 12, 1829, Natchez, Adams Co., Mississippi, son of William Barlow, son of John Barlow and Martha Parnell.
1.2.3.2. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Jonathon Kittrell Jr., br. of GEORGE KITTRELL, and John Kittrell (who m. Jemima Standly), father of STANNBY KITTRELL.
1.2.3.2.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, m. John Harris, son of JOHN HARRIS JUN., it may reasonably be presumed, of JOHNSON COUNTY, and the most reasonable assumption of him is that he was the son of John Harris, recorded here: Gift from John Harris, to my sister Jane Jones, wife of Richard Jones. Land on west side Mattacomack Creek ; August 1, 1705. Test, John Chevin, Jon Wheatley. He was the son of THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688. ‘John Harris Jun.’ is sometimes called John Harris Tyner, in that his mother is presumed to have beeen Sarah Tyner, and is thought to have d. ca. 1665, in Johnson County.

1. Thomas Parnell, cooper, m. Mildred Vasser.
1.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer, witnessed the Will of THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688, whose orphan was placed in the care of Bridgeman Joyner. John Sherrer’s deposition, age as 36 on Dec. 14, 1665. (B. I, p. 54).
1.1.1. Robert Sherrer, b. ca. 1655. Will rec. Oct. 7, 1729 in Bertie Precinct. – sons Robert and Arthur, land on Little Swamp, John, land on Poynt Land; William. Daughters: Susannah and Prudence. Wife and extr., Elizabeth. Overseers John Dew, Arthur Williams. Wit.: Henry Gay, Joseph Boon.
1.1.1.1. Susannah Sherrer, b. ca. 1680, m. John Dew. His Will is rec. in Bertie Co.,November Court, 1744, and names: sons John and Joseph, dau., Patience. Wife and extr., Susannah. Wit.: Edward and Alice Moseley.
1.1.1.1.1. John Dew.
1.1.1.1.2. Sarah Dew (d.v.p.), m. William Bridger.
1.1.1.1.2.1. Sarah Bridger, m. James Jones, son of John Jones, and Martha, dau. of Thomas Carter and Magdalen Moore, sister of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White, parents of Avis White, whom. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688.
1.1.1.1.3. Patience Dew, m. William Bryant, extr. of his brother-in-law’s, William Bridger’s, Will, proved Bertie Co., Nov. Court, 1729.
1.1.1.1.3.1. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Jonathon Kittrell Jr.
1.1.1.2.3.1.1. RACHEL MILLY KITTRELL, m. JOHN HARRIS, great-grandson of THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688.

copyright m stanhope 2021

God bless.

What is most evident in any study of a particular family of Harris of Somerset and Virginia is simlpy that – its various branches stemmed from one particular family. The shared associations of the families of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Thomas Harris, d. 1688, are so close and numerous that any English antiquarian of old, such as Mr. Collins, who have pronounced them close kin, and the audience of that time would not have been in doubt of it, fully recognising the patterns of association common to English families.

These notes, by way of a series of end-notes, show the relationship of William Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, to that of the Bridger family.

They also suggest a realistic ancestry of THEOPHILUS GOODWIN, which, if correct would require descendants of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/1730, to have WRIGHT mtDNA.

HARRIS
1. ‘John Harreys of Taunton‘, clothier, b. ca. 1480, bur. Nov. 1, 1558.
1.1. Thomas Harreis, leased lands in Greinton (juxta Glasonbury) of Glastonbury Abbey, in 1554. (C 78/13/43)
1.2. Robert Harreys, b. ca. 1505. Harreys v The Mayor of London. Plaintiffs: Robert, son of ‘John Harreys of Taunton’.
1.2.1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, 9 miles from Taunton.

A Westbrooke descendant in VirginIa: John Westbrooke, m. Amy, dau. of Christopher Foster, and Alice Forte (desc. of Elias Forte, of Wiveliscombe, who witnessed the Will of William Groves, with John Harris, son of Thomas, d. 1672), br. of John Foster, father of Sarah Foster, who m. Walter Gilliam. Their dau., Lydia Gilliam, m. John Watkins; their dau., Millie Watkins, m. Solomon Harris,*grandson of Thomas Harris, d, 1729/30). John Westbrooke, appraisal by Nathaniel Ridley, Edward Brantley (his son, John, m. the widow of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30), and Thomas Cook; wit. by John Person, Oct. 28, 1734. (B. 4, p. 25). Thomas Cook and Henry Harris (br. of the said Thomas Harris), appraised the estate of the said Edward Brantley.

MOORE
1. …
1.1. Thomas Moore, travelled to Virginia in 1635, with cheese, butter, and cloth; his sponsor being John Digby, 1st Earl Bristol (1622); a member of the Virginia Company. (Various PRO).
1.1.1. Thomas Moore (b. ca. 1630), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Giles Elbridge, security given by George Moore* and Mr. Edward Brantley.
1.1.2. Priscilla Moore, sister, on chronological grounds, of Thomas Moore, m. Edward Champion, br.-in-law of Thomas Blake, neighbour of Edward Brantley Sr. in Virginia, and cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.2. George Moore, d. Aug. 11, 1643; m. Magdalena …
1.2.1. George Moore, of Bristol, b. ca. 1630, m. Jane, dau. of Charles Barcroft.
1.2.1.1. Ann Moore, m. Thomas White. Their estate was appraised between March 22, 1741 and July 26, 1742 by Thomas Day, John Goodrich Jr., and (Ann’s 2nd-cousin), Edward Brantley, son of Philip. (Chapman, Wills, p. 142).
1.2.1.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.2. Katherine Moore, m. (1) Edward Brantley.
1.2.2.1. Joyce Brantley, d.v.p., m. Francis England.
1.2.2.2. Katherine Moore, d.v.p., m. (2) Robert Flake.
1.2.2.2.1. Katherine Flake, m. (1) William Evans, who witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr.

HARRIS cont.
1.2.1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, sister of Edward Bennett, the Virginia coloniser.
1.2.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, 1624, in Wiveliscombe, aunt of Thomas, held land in Virginia adj. that of Edward Brantley Sr. and Francis England.
1.2.1.1.1.1. THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1672, business partner of Joseph Bridger and John Scott; claimed headright of Giles Driver; associated with Thomas Tooke:

William Tooke, b. 1626, by deposition given on Nov. 29, 1672, sold 900 ac. in IOW Co. on Jan. 3, 1661, patented by James Tooke on Nov. 11, 1640. His Will (rec. Feb 8, 1675), names wife Jane, step-dau. of William Ridley. “Mr. Charles Barham” Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Thomas Tooke (br. of William), overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1710 (second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). William Ridley was the br. of Nathaniel Ridley, husband of Elizabeth Day, granddau. of Mary Bennett, cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Nathaniel Ridley’s son, Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

Thomas Tooke’s children are mentioned in the Will of his sister Dorothy given by Mr. Boddie, and included:
James,* who made his will in Pasquotank in 1719 (Grimes, p. 379).
Thomas, made his Will in Middlesex Co. in 1720.
Dorothy, m. Joseph Commander,who made his Will in NC in 1698 (Grimes, p. 79).
Joan, m. John Scott (grandson of John Scott, business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), who made his will, rec. July 28, 1729, witnessed by Thomas Harris, p. 171. This is almost certainly the Thomas who d. 1729/30. John Scott witnessed a deed of March 26, 1711 (with *William Bridger, son of Joseph Bridger II..), whereby John and Thomas Harris (d. 1712), of the Upper Parish, sons of Thomas, d. 1672, divided the land they held in jointure, that being 250 ac. inherited from their father, and 115 ac. they had acquired from Joseph Bridger.
Mary, m. (1) … Crew, (2) Edmond Bellson, Dec. 13, 1684.

HARRIS cont.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1 Thomas Harris, d. 1712.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. aft. July 28, 1729 – 1730. The continuation of associations, as given, strongly suggesting that he was the grandson of his namesake, who d. in 1672.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Joshua Harris. Joshua Claud, estate appraised Dec. 14, 1775, by Samuel Westbrooke Sr., Samuel Westbrooke Jr. Joshua Harris: Estate appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, June 14, 1770, p. 324. Samuel Westbrooke: Estate appraised by Samuel Blake (son of Thomas Blake, per estate appraisal, rec. Feb. 12, 1789).

1.2.1.2. William Harris.
1.2.1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”).
1.2.1.2.1.1. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, b. ca. 1662, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr. and Sarah, the widow of her 2nd husband, Richard Bennett Sr., d. 1710.
1.2.1.2.1.2. THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1. Robert Harris. His descendants had strong links to the Lancasters.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1. John Harris, m. Avis White, dau. of Thomas White and Ann Moore, dau. of George Moore,
1.2.1.2.1.2.2. Edward Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1. Edward Harris. As given, William Ridley was the br. of Nathaniel Ridley, husband of Elizabeth Day, granddau. of Mary Bennett, cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Nathaniel Ridley’s son, Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2.1.2.1.2.3. George Harris, Will rec. August 22, 1720, p. 47, wife Martha, exec.; wit. Martin Harris, Daniel Doyle, JOHN BOWEN SR.
1.2.1.2.1.2.3.1. George Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.2.3.2. Robert Harris.

1.2.1.2.1.2.3.3. William Harris, m. (1) a dau. of William Driver Sr.*

DRIVER

1. Giles Driver, Sr., headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) Elizabeth (d. June 1, 1671), dau. of Richard Reynolds and Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Sharpe and Ann, who, it has been claimed, was a sister of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. (2) Olive, dau. of John Hardy.
1.1. Hardy Driver, d. June 1, 1734, IOW.
1.2. John Driver, b. June 1, 1675, d. June 1, 1722.
1.2.1. Edward Driver, m. Sarah, dau. of James Bragg, and sister of Diana Bragg, who m. (1) Thomas Barnes, (2) John Champion, in 1683. Edward Driver, appraised by Joseph Bridger II., John Applewhaite, Robert Driver. R. April 27, 1740.
1.3. Robert Driver.

SARAH DAVIS

1. JOHN DAVIS. Nathaniel Bacon grants to John Soujorner 162 ac. adj. Robert Williamson, to James Atkinson’s corner, to Edward Boykins. John Soujorner and Mary his wife assign this patent to John Doll, Jan. 23, 1690. Wit. JOHN DAVIS, JOHN HARRIS. (Son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
1.1. Sarah Davis, d. bef. Jan. 6, 1720, m. (1) Joseph Bridger III.,* grandson of Joseph Bridger (business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), the father of Martha Bridger, wife of Col. Thomas Goodwin. *Brother of William Bridger.*
1.1.1. JOSEPH BRIDGER IV.*
1.1.2. Mary Bridger, m. Robert Pitt Jr.

A GOODWIN FAMILY OF VIRGINIA

The Godwins can be traced to Hugh Godwin, burgess of Bridgenorth, who held lands in Bridgewater, temp. Edward II.; probable father of John Godwin, who d. in 1347, husband of Joan, dau. of Robert de Bradford. Their son, John, bore for arms those used at a later date by Robert Godwin*.

The Goodwin name and its variations was common to the Bristol basin, from which the majority of families of this account came, and covered many seperate families. It also seems probable that a number of cousins of this family followed each other to Virginia, and have been confounded. Thus, what can be said of the Harris can be said of the Goodwins; What is most evident in any study of a particular family of Goodwin of Somerset and Virginia is simlpy that – its various branches stemmed from one particular family. The shared associations of the families of Thomas Goodwin, d. 1678, and William Goodwin, d. 1720, are so close and numerous that any English antiquarian of old, such as Mr. Collins, who have pronounced them close kin, and the audience of that time would not have been in doubt of it, fully recognising the patterns of association common to English families. In the following genealogical table, a William Goodwin has been inserted between the baptisms of Robert Goodwin’s sons, John Goodwin, bapt. Feb. 5, 1624, and Thomas Goodwin, bapt. May 26, 1635. In that the parish register is an amalgam of various MS and is not complete, this is a reasonable supposition, and places William Goodwin of Virginia, b. ca. 1630, in a time frame both compatible to records and to shared associations of his family with their cousins.

GOODWINS/GODWINS OF WRINGTON

1. … Anthony Goodwin, of Wells, Will proved in 1610, m. (2) Elizabeth Maye. Wells is ca. 4 miles from Theale, in Wedmore; thus, these Goodwins were neighbours of the COUNCIL family.

1.1. *Robert Goodwin, gent., 1589-1664, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Smythes, Nov. 16, 1613, in Wrington, Somerset. He held land in the manor of Barrow, juxta Bristol. ( C 8/57/114).

1.1.1. Joseph Goodwin, bapt. Sept. 18, 1614.

1.1.2. John Goodwin, bapt. Feb. 5, 1624.

1.1.3. WILLIAM GOODWIN, b. ca. 1630, m. ELIZABETH WRIGHT. William Goodwyn of L.P. acknowledges receipt of legacies left to Eliz. Wright by will of her father Thomas Wright. Sept. 1666. His Will is witnessed by William Pope.* William Goodwin. Leg.- son William; son John; son Joseph; dau. Sarah G …; dau. … Bridger; dau. Mary Whitehead; dau. Martha Cotton; dau. Jane. Wife Elizabeth Extx. B. 2, p. 52. Rec. Sept 26, 1720. Elizabeth was the dau. of Thomas Wright and Elizabeth Gibbs. Her Will was recorded March 27, 1727, and named sons John and William , and “my five daughters.” Wit: John Chestnut, Thomas Whitley. In August 1694, William inventoried the estate of Thomas Joyner.
1.1.3.1. WILLIAM GOODWIN, m. Ann Pitt, b. ca. 1689. John Pitt – leg. dau Martha, the land on which Capt. Joseph Bridger now lives; grandson Joseph Bridger, the land on which Ann Smith now lives, also the land on which Elizabeth Shaw lives; dau Esther; dau Prudence, the land on which Edward Driver and Robert Smith live; dau Ann Godwin the land on which William Godwin and Samuel Croom live; grandson WILLIAM BRIDGER,* d. Dec. 19, 1729.
1.1.3.1.1. William Goodwin. On Feb. 1, 1749, William Goodwin and wife, Sarah, of Suffolk Parish, Nansemond, deeded land to Thomas Bullock of Newport Parish, IOW, bounding on the lands of Robert Driver, William Driver, etc., p. 295. William Driver was the father of the wife of William Harris, son of George Harris, as follows.
1.1.3.1.2.. THEOPHILUS GOODWIN. The oft repeated account of his ancestry is completely fictional. His family had strong links to families connected to the Bridgers, and, as such, it is realistic to place him in the family of Col. Thomas Goodwin. Without a ‘continuity of association’ within English/Virginian kinship groups there is invariably no association.
1.1.3.2. ELIZABETH GOODWIN, b. ca. 1680 (lived in Bertie Co. by 1716), m. WILLIAM BRIDGER*; his Will proved May 1730, grandson of Col. Joseph Bridger and Hester Pitt.
1.1.3.3. Mary Goodwin, m. Arthur Whitehead.
1.1.3.3.1. Arthur Whitehead, m. (1) Isabella, dau. of Arthur Pursell, (2) Ann, dau. of Reuben Cooke. Reuben Cooke, m. Hannah, dau. of John Atkinson Sr. and Ann, dau. of Christopher Holleman. John Atkinson Sr. was the son of Thomas Atkinson and Martha … who m. (2) Thomas Pitman, (3) Thomas Gwaltney. Reuben Cooke was the br. of (1) Johanna Cooke, who m. John Burrow, son of Thomas Burrow, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley,* son of Edward Brantley,who appraised the estate of Richard Norwood, the husband of Elizabeth, whose estate was appraised by by Henry Harris (br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30), and Thomas Cook (rec. Jan. 28, 1733, p. 386); whose Will was witnessed by *John Brantley (rec. Nov. 22, 1736, p. 186); who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. On July 25, 1737, Thomas Barrow and Henry Harris appraised the inventory of Edward Brantley. Thomas Barrow Jr. was the son of Thomas Barrow Sr. and Elizabeth Brantley.
1.1.3.4. Martha Goodwin, m. (1) John Cotten, (by 1701, B. 2 p. 69), (2) William Green.

KITTRELL CONNECTION

1.1.3.4.1. JOHN COTTON, m. (2) Ann, dau. of John Jones and Martha, dau. of Thomas Carter and Magdalen Moore. Ann was the sister of James Jones, who m. Sarah, dau. of William Bridger (and Sarah, dau. of JOHN DEW and Elizabeth Sherrer); son of William Bridger and Elizabeth Goodwin. Sarah Dew/Bridgers m. (2) William Cotton, John Cotton’s brother. Elizabeth Sherrer was the dau. of JOHN SHERRER, who witnessed the Will of THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688: ‘The mark of Thomas Harris (seal). Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of us, John Sherrer, John Coggin. Proved by John Coggin and John Sherrer in open court held for the Isle of Wight County October ye 9th, 1688. Teste, John Pitt, Cl. Cur.’.

JOHN DEW was the br.-in-law of WILLIAM BRYANT, husband of Patience Dew. On Aug. 11, 1730 Sarah Bridger, extr. of her father, sold to Abraham Bagget 150 acres N. of Meherrian River. Wit: Willim Bryant. This William Bryant was probably the father of Elizabeth Bryant (sister of Rachel Bryant), wife of Jonathon Kittrell Jr., who had issue: Rachel Milly Kittrell, who m. John Harris, d. 1831, Abbeville, SC. His Will mentions his wife Milly, his sons William, Robert, John, and Thomas S., and his daughters Elizabeth, Polly, Sarah, Caroline, Peggy, Milly, and Louisa Catherine.

1.
1.1. George Moore, of Bristol, m. a dau. of the vintner, Charles Barcroft.
1.1.1. Ann Moore, m. Thomas White.
1.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.2. Magdalen Moore, m. Thomas Carter.
1.1.2.1. Martha Carter, m. John Jones.
1.1.2.1.1. Ann Jones, m. John Cotton.
1.1.2.1.2. James Jones, m. Sarah, dau. of *William Bridger, and niece of William Bryant.
1.1.2. Eleanor Moore, m. Richard Pyland, son of James Pyland, who, with John Parnell, witnessed the Will of George Stephens, in 1650, p. 29. JOHN DAVIS, with Timothy Fenn, and William Lewer (witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), witnessed a conveyance of land held by Thomas Greenwood, deceased, whose widow m. James Pyland. The delivery of this conveyance was witnessed by Joseph Bridger (business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). John Parnell may have been the father of Thomas Parnell.
1.1.2.1. James Piland, appraised the estate of John Brantley, on April 26, 1725.
1.1.2.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.) and Joyce Lewis; dau. of Rebecca George; dau. of John George, br. or cousin of Nicholas George, father-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose estate was appraised by Edward Brantley Sr.
1.2. Katherine Moore, m. (1) Edward Brantley (it is summised), (2) ROBERT FLAKE,* a tobacco factor for Bristol merchants.

1. John Vasser, settled on Pagan Creek. “On Oct. 20, 1664, Thomas and Alice Harris sold 190 acres to John Bond. A portion of 150 acres was originally the patent of John Vasser of Nov. 18, 1635 on Pagan Creek in IOW Co. On Nov. 1, 1667, Thomas and Alice Harris sold a Corn Mill on the Pagan Creek to Gyles Driver. The Corn Mill was obtained from John Bond on Jan. 13, 1663. On May 5, 1668, Thomas Harris granted power of attorney to his wife Alice Harris”. (J.H).

John Vasser m. Elizabeth; she m. (2) Daniel Boucher, the Bristol Quaker, whose inventory included ‘dowlas tablecloth and wrought napkins given to Mildred’, his step-dau. The Will of Daniel Boucher, rec. May 1, 1668, mentions: “friends John Hardy and Thomas Taberer overseers”. Witnesses: Hodges Counsell, and William Bacon. John Hardy was the likely father of Debora Hardy, wife of Bridgeman Joyner, who was the guardian of an orphan of THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1688. Thomas Taberer’s dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br.-in-law of THOMAS HARRIS,d. 1672. A codicil of Daniel Boucher’s Will gives his stepson, Peter Vasser, “a second colt”, in the presence of *”MR. FLAKE“, and mentions “a hogshead of tobacco in my house belonging to Mrs ELINOR MOSELEY, widow, in Bristol. Daniel Boucher’s estate was appraised by Giles Driver (headright of THOMAS HARRIS, d. 1672), who appraised the estate of Bridgeman Joyner.

1.1. Mildred Vasser, m. Thomas Parnell, cooper. His occupation may explain his association with families connected to charles barcroft, vintner.
1.1.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer, who witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2. Peter Vasser, appraised Thomas Parnell’s estate, with John Sherrer, and John Sojournor. Peter Vasser and wf. Margaret, son and heir of John Vasser, 150 a. now in poss’n of John Bell, upon the Maine Crk of Warrisquaike Bay, lying next behind the land of Nathaniel Floyd, on a Back Creek parting them two, which Creek runs up near the Main Creeke, which land was granted to my forcsd father, John Vasser. (Oct. 1700. B.4, p.16). John and Thomas Harris, 365 ac., Upper Parish of IOW Co.; on N. side of the Ashen Swamp, near the head and on west side of Seaward’s Creek, April 20, 1685, p. 441. 250 ac., part granted Nathaniel Floyd, Nov. 20, 1637, and conveyed to said Harris’ father by Captain Francis Hobbs and his wife, who was the relict and administratrix of said Floyd, Jan. 13, 1659; and among other lands found to escheate; granted to Honorable Colonel Joseph Bridger, July 22, 1678, who sold to said John and Thomas Harris the Feb. 6, following (1679).

1. Thomas Parnell, cooper, m. Mildred Vasser.
1.1. Elizabeth Parnell, m. John Sherrer, witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.1. Robert Sherrer, b. ca. 1655.
1.1.1.1. Susanah Sherrer, b. ca. 1680, m. John Dew.
1.1.1.1.1. John Dew.
1.1.1.1.2. Patience Dew, m. William Bryant.
1.1.1.1.2.1. Elizabeth Bryant, m. Jonathon Kittrell Jr.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Rachel Milly Kittrell, m. John Harris.

Given the varous connections to George Moore, it is probable that Daniel Boucher was of the family of “John Bowcher, Merchant of Bristol, son of John Boucher, late Alderman of Bristol, deceased”, Will proved May 17, 1641. “My mother Mary. My sister Mrs Joan Langton. My brothers George and Phillip. My sister in law Mrs Ann Bowcher, widow. My sister Elizabeth Andrews. My brother in law Mr Hooke”. The link to the Moores is given in previous notes.

GOODWIN cont.

1.1.4. THOMAS GOODWIN, bapt. May 26, 1635, d. March 24, 1678, in Virginia, m. Thomas Taberer’s sister, Ann. His namesake and deceased brother, bapt. Feb. 7, 1628, d. inf. Thomas Taberer was b. ca. 1630, and d. Jan. 24, 1692. His dau. m. William Scott, br. of John Scott, who m. Joan, dau. of Thomas Tooke, who may have been born to Thomas Tooke (who m. Avis Mascoll , June 7, 1634, in Barwick), a Symes manor, 35 mls S. of Wrington. John Scott’s Will names children and gift to them by uncle James Tooke. (R. July 28, 1729. Wit. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, p. 171. The Scotts were sons of the business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Joseph Bridger, in Bristol, see as follows. Thomas Taberer’s dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.4.1. COL. THOMAS GOODWIN, b. ca. 1658, Will probated May 17, 1714 m. Martha, dau. of Col. Joseph Bridger and Hester, dau. of Col. Robert Pitt.
1.1.4.1.1. Thomas Goodwin. He is speculated to be the Burgess of IOW, of which there is no proof.
1.1.4.1.2. James Godwin, m. Sarah, dau. of William Kinchen, of IOW.
1.1.4.1.3. Elizabeth Godwin, m. Capt Barnaby Kearney. March 22, 1730, Barnaby and John Pitt witnessed a deed concerning a lawsuit of Hardy Council. (B.4, p. 98).
1.1.4.1.4. CAPT. JOSEPH GOODWIN*
1.1.4.1.4.1. Joseph Goodwin.
1.1.4.1.4.2. THOMAS GOODWIN.* “Item. I give to my son JOSEPH GODWIN and his two sons JOSEPH and THOMAS the plantation, houses and orchards whereon he lives and land purchased from Mr. Richard Prestwood” (Will of Col. Thomas Goodwin).
1.1.5. Robert Goodwin, bapt. Nov. 16, 1637.

1.2. ‘Mr. Thomas Goodwin’.
1.2.1. Edward Goodwin, bapt. Feb. 23, 1620.

THEOPHILUS GOODWIN was the father of Sarah Goodwin, wife of Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729, who, to repeat, witnessed the Will of John Scott,* grandson of the business partner of Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Joseph Bridger. (R. July 28, 1729, p. 171). Theophilus Goodwin had m. Elizabeth Wyche, dau. of George Wyche, br. of Henry Wyche, who m. Frances Edwards, half-sister of Judith Edwards, 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712. Thomas Harris and Judith Edwards had issue: Benjamin Harris, ‘son and heir at law’, of the inheritance from his grandfather, Robert Edwards. Judith Edwards would not legally have had to devise lands to (of age) stepsons, and certainly not lands of paternal inheritance, which would go to a son of hers. Benjamin Harris had issue: Mary Harris, of Newport Parish, IOW, who deeds her inheritance to Robert Tynes, Dec. 7, 1758. (D.B. 10, pp. 31-32). THIS DEED WAS WITNESSED BY JOSPH BRIDGER IV. and *THOMAS GOODWIN, KINSMAN OF THEOPHILUS GOODWIN. Thomas Harris, d. 1729, was the br. of Henry Harris, who witnessed the Will of John Edwards (from IOW Co.), a Justice in Bertie Co. in 1739. N.C. R. March 7, 1750, p. 306. He was the grandson of Thomas Edwards, br. of Robert Edwards, father of Judith Edwards, who m. Thomas Harris, almost certainly as 2nd wife; step-mother of Thomas and Henry Harris.

SARAH DAVIS cont.

1. Sarah Davis m. (2) Nicholas Fulgham, br. of Michael Fulgham, whose dau., Susannah, m. Hardy Council, son of Hodges Council Jr. and Lucy Hardy, sister of Olive, 2nd wife of Giles Driver, Sr.
1.1. Nicholas Fulgham, m. Martha Pitt, sister of Robert Pitt Jr.
1.1.1. Nicholas Fulgham, m. Isabel Harris (granddau. of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, most probably, by a 1st wife, the father of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.1.2. Elizabeth Fulgham, m. Thomas Applewhaite.
1.1.2.1. Henry Applewhaite, m. Mary, dau. of Hardy Council and Sussanah Fulgham.

DRIVER cont.

1.4. Giles Driver , m. (1) Mary, dau. of George Rivers, stepson of Christopher Reynolds (an employee of Edward Bennett, great-uncle of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). Mary Driver. Leg.-son Giles; son Charles; dau. Hardy Goodson; dau. MARY HOUSE; dau. Susanna Bulls; granddau. Sarah Driver; son Thomas. Exs., sons Thomas and William Driver. R. AprIL 24, 1721. (B. 2, p. 79). (2) Prudence Richards. Robert Richards. Leg. – dau. Prudence Driver; to Peter Green; dau. Sarah Croom; to Martha, the dau. of Patience and Peter Green; dau. Susannah; son Robert; dau. Sarah; granddau. Martha Green. Ex., son Robert Richards. R. Nov. 26, 1733. (B. 3, p. 377). The Will of Giles Driver, dated Jan. 9, 1725, named legatees: dau. Mary; dau. Sarah; dau. Prudence; dau. Patience; son William “the Plantation on which my brother Thomas Driver now lives”; son Giles; dau. Mary to be satisfied with bequest left her by her uncle, William Richards. Executors: wife and brother-in-law Robert Richards. My estate to be divided by Robert Richards, John Lawrence, Christopher Reynolds, Jr., Giles Driver, Thomas Driver, or any three of them. Witnesses: Thomas Lloyd, John Lawrence, and Thomas Driver.

1.4.1. *WILLIAM DRIVER SR.., m. Martha, dau. of John Bowen.

1.4.1.1. … Driver, m. *WILLIAM HARRIS, as ist wife. He witnessed the Will of Joseph Pope*, rec. April 13, 1749, with John Bowen Jr. and Henry Pope, p. 177. William Harris, estate appraised by John Bowen, John Dawson, Nicholas Williams; exec. wife Sarah. John Dawson had m. Sarah, dau. of Theophillus Joyner, br. of Bridgeman Joyner. William Harris to Nathan Council of IOW Co., dated Apr. 8. 1756, 100 acres adj. Bridgman Joyner Jr. S: WILLIAM HARRIS, W: Jesse Jones, Sarah King, and James Kitchen, pp. 97-98. William Harris and (2nd) wife Charity of Halifax Co., NC, to John Council, dated Oct. 11, 1764, (1) 100 acres on the N. side of Black Creek, adj. *CAPTAIN JOSEPH GOODWIN’S old line and Gum Branch (patent to Barnaby McKinnie who sold it to George Harris who gave it to his son William), (2) 113 acres adj. Long Branch (part of patent to Joseph Godwin on July 25, 1746), who sold to John Bowin who sold to sd. William. S: William Harris and Charity Harris, W: Henry Pope, Simon Harris, and William Kitchen.
1.4.1.1.1. Prudence Harris, m. *William Pope (appraised estate of Henry Applewhaite).

1.4.1.1.2. Simon Harris. Feb. 14, 1765 ; William Harris of the parish of Nottoway, Southampton Co., for love and good will to his son Simon Harris, etc., witness: Henry Pope.
Southampton Co., B. 3, pp. 23-24: In the name of God Amen I Simon Harris in the Parish of Nottoway and County of Southampton, etc., names wife, Rebecca, son Joseph Haris my land and plantation which I Purchased of Hardy Pope … son William Harris … daus. Patience & Molly Harris. Wit. Henry Pope. At a Court held for the County of Southampton the 11 day of Feb:y 1773. This will was presented in Court by Rebecca Harris the Exetrix therein named and proved by the oaths of John Johnson and by the Solemn affirmation of Henry Pope one of the people called Quakers witness’s thereto & ordered to be recorded.
1.4.1.1.3. Joseph Harris (by Charity Harris).

SCOTT

1. William Scott. Rowland Searchfield released Col. Joseph Bridger of Virginia from all claims of three-eighths of a cargo of wines etc. shipped on the Success of London (master William Goodland) in 1654, to Virginia, in the presence of William Scott (b. ca, Thomas Harris, Christopher Pitt, James Bridger. William Reaper. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions). Thus, the witnesses, as partners, accounted for the remaining five eighths.
1.1. William Scott.
1.1.1. John Scott, son of William Scott of Chuckatuck in Nansemond Co., m. Elizabeth Belson, witnessed by John’s brother, William Scott.
1.1.2. William Scott, m. Christian, dau. of Robert Jordan (Chuckatuck Quaker minister), and Christian Taberer, dau. of Thomas Taberer and Ann Bennett (probable sister of Governor Richard Bennett, close kin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). Thomas Taberer witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks (d. 1672) in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. Thomas Taberer’s dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose sons attended Quaker meetings at Chuckatuck.
1.1.2.1. *John Scott, b. in 1682, m. Joan, dau. of Thomas Tooke. He names children and gift to them by uncle James Tooke. (R. July 28, 1729. Wit. Thomas Harris, p. 171. This is almost certainly the Thomas who d. 1729/30. John Scott witnessed a deed of March 26, 1711 (with *William Bridger, son of Joseph Bridger II..), whereby John and Thomas Harris of the Upper Parish, sons of Thomas, d. 1672, divided the land they held in jointure, that being 250 ac. inherited from their father, and 115 ac. they had acquired from Joseph Bridger. As given, John Scott’s Will was wtnessed by Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30; strongly suggesting that he was the grandson of his namesake, who d. in 1672.

POPE AND DAVIS

1. Henry Pope, Sr., b. November 30, 1663, m. (1) Mary, d. June 1, 1710 New Kent Co., dau. of Joseph Bridger and Hester, dau. of Robert Pitt. Mary Pope was the sister of Hester, wife of George Williamson; Martha, wife of John Goodwin, son of Thomas Goodwin and Ann Taberer.
1. Henry Pope, Sr., m. (2) Sarah, dau. of John Watts. Will of Henry Pope: Leg: son William, son Henry, son Richard, son Jacob, son John, daughter Mary Williams, daughter Jane Braswell, son Joseph a tract of land on Blackwater Creek, dau. Mourning a tract of land on the Meherrin River, son Thomas a tract on the Murrechock (Morratuck-Roanoke) River, son Samuel, to Mary Clothier her freedom from my wife, to cousins Edward and John Pope. (R. Oct. 28, 1728, p 127). The Pope family were Quaker congregants of the Chuckatuck Monthly Meeting.

1.1. *Joseph Pope, m. Sarah Driver, almost certainly the sister of the wife of William Harris.
1.2. Jacob Pope, m. Mourning Joyner. July 18, 1722. Morning Pope of Chowan Precint in North Carolina appoints Benjamin Joyner as her attorney, p. 485.
1.2.1. Mary Pope, m. John Soujorner. Nathaniel Bacon grants to John Soujorner 162 ac. adj. Robert Williamson, to James Atkinson’s corner, to Edward Boykins. John Soujorner and Mary his wife assign this patent to John Doll, Jan. 23, 1690. Wit. JOHN DAVIS, JOHN HARRIS. (Son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, the probable father of Thomas harris, d. 1729/30. George Williamson of Upper Parish sells to John Soujorner 40 ac., part of a 500 ac. patent granted to his deceased brother, Robert Williamson, Oct. 30, 1686, on Blackwater. April 9, 1692. Wit. John Davis. John Davis and wife Mary and Thomas Tooke and his wife Mary sell several tracts of land and John Davis and his wife exchange several tracts of land with John Tooke and his wife, Oct. 6, 1677. Wit. George Bell, Roger Jones. Mathew and Mary Tomlin of L.P. sell to John Johnson 225 ac. called ‘Pigneck’ adj. Mary Turner, Aug. 13, 1687. Wit. John Davis. John Davis 200 ac. in L.P. beg. at land called ‘Goatpen Neck’ at the mouth of TABERER’S CREEK, June 30, 1664.

These records suggest that this John Davis m. a sister of Thomas Tooke, whose dau., Joan, as given, m. John Scott, br. of William Scott, who m. Ann, Thomas Taberer’s dau. To repeat, John Scott’s Will names children and gift to them by uncle James Tooke. (R. July 28, 1729. Wit. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, p. 17. John Harris, witness of the grant of 1690, was almost certainly the son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and br. of Thomas Harris, d. 1712 (father of his namesake, d. 1729/30), members of the Chuckatuck Quaker community, as the Taberers, Tookes, and Popes. This John Davis was probably the father of Sarah Davis, wife of, successively, Thomas Goodwin and Nicholas Fulgham, as given.
1.3. John Pope, m. Mourning McKinnie.
1.4. Samuel Pope, m. Sarah Ricks.
1.5. William Pope, Will rec. Feb. 12, 1789, extr. “friend” Simon Harris, p. 294.
1.6. Henry Pope, estate appraised by Richard Worrell, Henry Joyner and William Joyner. (R. Feb. 8, 1759, p. 286).

copyright m stanhope 2021

Wishing everyone is well.

What is seen between ca. 1630-1770 in Virginia and Carolina, etc., is colonisation by closely connected families from the same English regions. If a Somerset family of Harris, intermarried by the 1630’s with Blakes and Westbrookes (all of the same village, Wiveliscombe), it is an immutable fact of the English kinship system that families of Harris, Blake, and Westbrooke, which were closely associated in Virginia in 1770, were the same English families, underpinned by the fact of associations with other families that ‘originated’ in Wiveliscombe, such as the Forts.

For Harris read Newman and Council of Wedmore.

The principle of “continuation of associations” within kinship groups is paramount in understanding the social method by which early Virginia was colonised. Centuries of associations in England were repeated in Virginia; of necessity. In the bleak harshness of a Virginia winter, individuals strove to survive by calling on the combined strength of their kin. In a Darwinian sense, each kinship group was a “species” in which individuals combined to adapt and survive. It was not the stark individualism of Hollywood propaganda.

1. …
   1.1. Walter Newman, m. Alice Fisher, Jan. 31, 1564. Sachell v Newman. Plaintiffs: John Sachell alias John Overton and another. Defendants: Walter Newman. Subject: bequest of cattle from the deceased Robert Barbor of Theale, Somerset.1558-1579. (C 3/174/95).
   1.1.1. Henry Newman, bapt. Jan. 5, 1566.
   1.1.2. John Newman, bapt. Aug. 24, 1571; d. 1641, m. Elizabeth Rawdon, Feb. 7, 1601.
   1.1.2.1. John Newman Sr, bapt. April 21, 1605.
   1.1.2.2. Richard Newman, m. (2) Ester Brooke, Feb. 12, 1644.
   1.1.2.2.1. William Newman, bapt. Jan. 18, 1646.
   1.1.3. Joan Newman, m. Christopher Boulting, Nov. 18, 1605, probably the nephew of Antonia Boulting, who m. John Turner, May 6, 1574, in Wedmore.
   1.1.4. William Newman, bapt. Jan. 2, 1583, m. Mary Stone, Oct. 2, 1606.
   1.1.4.1. William Newman, b. ca. 1610, Will rec. Oct. 9. 1680, IOW, nuncupative, “a mare he owned at Mr. Thomas Taberer’s to be given to Mr. Henry Baker to whom he was indebted”, proven by James Riddick, p. 213. Henry Baker was the husband of Mary, dau. of John Blake.

THE BLAKE FAMILY – a key ‘genealogical bridge’ between various Somerset families in early Virginia.

1. William Blake. He bought land in Pitminster in 1586. and lived there as a neighbour of the Fulgham family.
   1.1. Robert Blake, m. Sara Wicham, March 3, 1617, in Pitminster, 10 miles E. of Wiveliscombe; 25 miles S. of Wedmore/Meare.
   1.2. William Blake, bapt. July 10, 1594, in Pitminster, m. Agnes, dau. of Hugh Thorne, and relict of Richard Bond, Sept. 23, 1617.
   1.3. John Blake, bapt. June 15, 1597, d. Sept. 30, 1664, IOW.
   1.3.1. John Blake, bapt. Sept. 1, 1629, in Pitminster, m. Mary Wilkens, June 20, 1648, she was bur. Nov. 22, 1664, in Pitminster.
   1.3.1.1. Mary Blake, bapt. Dec. 3, 1661, in Pitminster m. Henry Baker, gent, to whom William Newman was indebted. Mary Baker is named in the Will of Sylvestra Hill as “friend”, dau. of Edward Bennett, wife of Nicholas Hill (appraiser of the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), and cousin of the said Thomas Harris. Rec. Jan. 9, 1707. Exec. Henry Baker. Will of Mary Baker, names sons: William, Lawrence, James, and Henry. R. Sept. 23, 1734, p. 22. He left his estate of “Wickam” to his son, William. it can be assumed that John Blake was the inheritor of his brother, Robert.
   1.3.1.1.1. Col. Henry Baker, b. 1684, d. May 1, 1739 Buckland, Chowan Co.
   1.3.1.1.1.1. Henry Baker, b. ca. 1715, sold land to the great-grandson of William Newman of IOW, heretofore mentioned.
   1.3.2. Thomas Blake, bapt. ca. 1625, m. Alice Champion, bapt. March 17, 1632, in Meare.
   1.4. Judith Blake, m. Thomas Harris, 1624, in Wiveliscombe.
   1.4.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1.1.4.1.1. John Newman, b. ca. 1635:

He served on a Jury in 1667, and was a signer, with Joseph Bridger (business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672) and others, of the “Petition of the Loyalists” in 1677.
He m. Ruth, dau. of Thomas Taberer and Ann Bennett, probable sister of Governor Richard Bennett, close kin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
He patented land adj. Francis England in 1652.
He witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks (d. 1672) in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn.
He was the future br.-in-law of the said Thomas Harris, who m. his sister, Alice.
He was security for the estate of Elias Forte, rec. April 9, 1679, with Thomas Moore, cousin of George Moore, grandf. of Avis White, wife of John Harris, grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Elias Forte was the husband of Phyllis Champion, whose sister, Alice, m. Thomas Blake, cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Thomas Blake’s land in Virginia was immediately S. of Edward Brantley’s land, which was E. of Francis England’s land, having a contiguous border.
His estate was appraised by Edward Brantley, who had probably m. a sister of George Moore. Edward Brantley was security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
He appraised the estate of Richard Jeffries, rec. Sept. 10, 1666, who, “dying intestate, administration requested by John Council, who married the relict of the said Jeffries”, Aug. 9, 1666. Security, Mr. (Francis) England. Francis England was the first husband of Joyce, niece of George Moore.

THE COUNCIL FAMILY – another ‘genealogical bridge’.

1. John Council, m. (2). Joan Thurston, in Wedmore.
   1.1. Margery Counsell, m. Thomas Boulting, June 15, 1584, br. of Antonia Boulting, who m. John Turner,* May 6, 1574, ancestor of: John Turner, bapt. May 14, 1618 in Wedmore, was a headright of Richard Tye (in 1650), whose relict, Joyce Bland, m. John Cogan. His son, John Turner, b. ca. 1650, was the guardian of George Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. John Cogan witnessed the Will of the said Thomas Harris. John Turner’s dau., Mary Turner, b. ca. 1690, m. Edward Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
   1.2. John Counsell, bapt. Dec. 25, 1569
   1.2.1. John Counsell, bapt Nov. 28, 1601, in Wedmore, ‘f. Joannis Counsell’, m. Mary Coomer, Nov. 26, 1631; aunt of Mary Coomer, who m. John Gardner, on Oct. 24, 1664. John Gardner, dying intestate admin. requested by relict, Mary. Security Thomas Joyner, James Gardner, 1684, p. 56. “Thomas Taberer assigned a bill to John Gardner against Rebecca Izard” (Mr. Boddie, p. 562); step-mother of Ann Izard, who m. (2) Michael Fulgham; their issue: Susannah Fulgham, who m. Hardy Counsell, son of Hodges Counsell Jr.
   1.2.1.1. John Counsell, m. the relict of the Richard Jeffries. Deborah Joyner, wife of Bridgman Joyner (guardian of William Harris, orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), gave ‘cozin’ (cousin of sister’s husband), John Counsell, a young heifer.
   1.2.2. Hodges Counsell Sr.
   1.2.2.1. Hodges Counsell Jr. Daniel Boucher (of Bristol), Will rec. May 1, 1668. To Hodges Counsell the younger …. Friends John Hardy and Thomas Taberer overseers. Witnesses: Hodges Counsell, and William Bacon. John Hardy was the likely father of (1) Debora Hardy, wife of Bridgeman Joyner; (2) Lucy Hardy, wife of Hodges Counsell, Jr.
   1.3. Richard Counsell, bapt. Apr. 4, 1568, d. 1604. Held one third of the manor of Mudgley.
   1.3.1. Margery Counsell, m. John Hodges, 1610. (‘1590, Margeria f. Richardi Cownsell jun. de Muddeslei’).

NEWMAN cont.
1.1.4.1.1.1. Thomas Newman, b. ca. 1665, named in Will of grandfather, Thomas Taberer, with cousin, Christian Jordan.
1.1.4.1.1.1.1. John Newman, b. ca. 1700; estate appraised by James Jordan and Robert Driver. R. Aug. 7, 1783. John Newman, Leg. wife Elizabeth, grandson John Newman, son Josiah … one half of the land I bought of Henry Baker in Nansemond Co., etc. Excs. wife and son Thomas Newman. Security: Thomas Pitt.
1.1.4.1.2. Alice Newman, b. ca. 1640, 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, b. ca. 1625-30.

NEWMAN IN THEIR SOCIAL CONTEXT

HARDY

1. John Hardy, m. Alice Tucker.
   John Hardy, 1150 acs. IOW Co., June 5, 1666, p. 545. Beg. at upper cor. tree of Mathew Tomlin’s old land, running S.S.E. by Wm. Westwrayes land and S.W. on Mathew Tomlin’s new land.
   1.1. Olive Hardy, m. Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Bridgman Joyner: Appraised by Thomas Mandew, Giles Driver, Andrew Griffin. Ordered in October Last past. R. Dec. 4, 1719. Signed Ann Joyner. (G.B. 23)
   1.2. Deborah Hardy, m. Bridgeman Joyner, guardian of an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688; 2nd cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
   1.3. Lucy Hardy, m. Hodges Council, of Wedmore, Somerset, where the Hodges and Councils had intermarried.

BENNETT

1. Robert Bennett.
   1.1. Edward Bennett.
   1.2. Thomas Bennett.
   1.2.1. Alice Bennett, m. Richard Jackson.
   1.2.1.1. Mary Jackson, m. Capt. George Hard (probably closely related to John Hardy), father-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677, 2nd cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, claimed the headright of Giles Driver:
   1.2.2. Governor Richard Bennett.
   1.3. John Bennett.
   1.3.1. Thomas Bennett, stepfather of Elizabeth Pierce (dau. of his wife Alice), who m. (2) Richard Jackson; having issue: Mary, wife of George Hardy, and mother-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677.
   1.3.1.1. Richard Bennett Sr., m. (1) Charles Barham’s sister.
   1.3.1.1.1. James Bennett, witnessed the Will of Joseph Bridger, business partner of Thomas Harris. d. 1672, see previous notes.
   1.3.1.1.1.1. Richard Bennett Jr.*
   1.4. Elianor Bennett, m. (1594) Richard Harris, grandparents of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Richard Harris was the br. of William Harris, father of Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William” (“Harries”), father of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, had issue: Thomas Harris, d. 1712, the most likely father (by a 1st wife) of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
   Thomas Taberer’s sister, Ann, m. Col. Thomas Goodwin (gent, of Somerset), having issue: Theophilus Goodwin, who m. Elizabeth Wyche; their dau., Sarah, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris,* d. 1729/30. Thomas Taberer’s dau. m. William Scott, br. of John Scott, b. in 1682, who m. Joan, dau. of James Tooke, son of Thomas Tooke. John Scott’s Will names children and gift to them by uncle James Tooke. (R. July 28, 1729. Wit. *Thomas Harris, p. 171). The Scotts were grandsons of the business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Joseph Bridger, in Bristol, see previous notes.

DRIVER

1. Giles Driver, Sr.. m. (1) Elizabeth, d. June 1, 1671 dau. of Richard Reynolds and Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Sharpe and Ann (Harris?), br. of Elizabeth Jordan; wife of Richard Jordan, of IOW.
   (2) Olive, dau. of John Hardy.
   1.1. Hardy Driver, d. June 1, 1734, IOW.
   1.2. John Driver, b. June 1, 1675, d. June 1, 1722.
   1.2.1. Edward Driver, m. Sarah, dau. of James Bragg, and sister of Diana Bragg, who m. (1) Thomas Barnes, (2) John Champion, in 1683. Edward Driver, appraised by Joseph Bridger Jr., John Applewhaite, Robert Driver. R. April 27, 1740.
   1.2.1.1. Thomas Driver.
   1.2.1.2. Charles Driver, Dec. 26, 1731 – 1806, Nash, NC.
   1.2.1.2.1. Giles Driver, 1774 – April 11, 1872, DeKalb County, Tennessee; m. Matilda, dau. of William Lawrence.
   1.2.2. Robert Driver, mentioned in Will of grandfather.

CHAMPION

1. John Champion, m. Christian Tutton, Jan. 24, 1585, in Meare, 5 miles S. of Wedmore
   1.1. John Champion, bapt. June 6, 1595, m. Agnes Rowley, April 23, 1627. John Champion was a headright of Richard Jackson (in IOW in 1637); the father of Mary Jackson, wife of George Hardy, and mother-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677.
   1.2. Edward Champion, bapt. Apr. 27, 1601, m. Elizabeth Rowley, Jan. 15, 1623.
   1.2.1. Alice Champion, m. Thomas Blake, cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
   1.2.2. Edward Champion, bapt. Nov. 4, 1633, m. Priscilla Moore, sister of Thomas Moore.
   1.2.2.1. Benjamin Champion.
   1.2.2.1.1. Benjamin Champion.
   1.2.2.1.1.1. Charles Champion, m. Mary, dau. of Samuel Judkins and Elizabeth Pitway; son of Samuel Judkins and Lydia … who m. (2) Thomas Pittman, Sr., of Wedmore.
   1.2.2.1.1.2. Ann Champion, Will probated Sept. 23, 1777, m. Benjamin Bell, son of John Bell, b. 1696 in Spring Swamp IOW, and Hannah, sister of Peter Jefferson; son of John Bell, and Ann, dau. of *Richard Bennett Jr.
   1.2.3. Phyllis Champion, m. Elias Forte. Phillis Fort was granted administration of her husband’s estate on March 10, 1678, secured by Thomas Moore and John Newman, br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

COUNCIL expanded

1. John Council, m. (2). Joan Thurston, in Wedmore.
   1.1. Margery Council, m. Thomas Boulting, June 15, 1584, br. of Antonia Boulting, who m. John Turner,* May 6, 1574, ancestor of: John Turner, bapt. May 14, 1618 in Wedmore, was a headright of Richard Tye (in 1650), whose relict, Joyce Bland, m. John Cogan. His son, John Turner, b. ca. 1650, was the guardian of George Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. John Cogan witnessed the Will of the said Thomas Harris. John Turner’s dau., Mary Turner, b. ca. 1690, m. Edward Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
   1.2. John Counsell, bapt. Dec. 25, 1569, br. of Richard Council, bapt. Apr. 4, 1568, d. 1604. Held one third of the manor of Mudgley. His dau, Margery, m. John Hodges, 1610. (‘1590, Margeria f. Richardi Cownsell de Muddeslei’).
   1.2.1. John Council, bapt Nov. 28, 1601, in Wedmore, ‘f. Joannis Counsell’, m. Mary Coomer, Nov. 26, 1631; aunt of Mary Coomer, who m. John Gardner, on Oct. 24, 1664. John Gardner, dying intestate admin. requested by relict, Mary. Security Thomas Joyner, James Gardner, 1684, p. 56. “Thomas Taberer assigned a bill to John Gardner against Rebecca Izard” (Mr. Boddie, p. 562); step-mother of Ann Izard, who m. (2) Michael Fulgham; their issue: Susannah Fulgham, who m. Hardy Counsell, son of Hodges Counsell Jr.
   1.2.1.1. John Council, m. the relict of the Richard Jeffries. Deborah Joyner, wife of Bridgman Joyner (guardian of William Harris, orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), gave ‘cozin’ (cousin of sister’s husband), John Counsell, a young heifer.

1.2.2. Hodges Council Sr.
1.2.2.1. Hodges Council Jr. Daniel Boucher (of Bristol), Will rec. May 1, 1668. To Hodges Counsell the younger …. Friends John Hardy and Thomas Taberer overseers. Witnesses: Hodges Counsell, and William Bacon. John Hardy was the likely father of (1) Debora Hardy, wife of Bridgeman Joyner; (2) Lucy Hardy, wife of Hodges Counsell, Jr.
1.2.2.1.1. Hodges Council, inherited land on Blackwater. IOW, B 10, p. 205: John Council of Isle of Wight County and Province of Virginia sold to James Council of said county and his heirs forever, “my plantation whereon I now dwell only excepting my life in plantation” on Blackwater (River) 100 acres more or less joining Benjamin Darden and Samuel Vaughn. Part of “Patien” granted Hodges Council (the 2nd) and by his will to his son John Council and now by said John Councill to his son James Council, to him & his heirs forever to have & hold. Sig. John Council. Wit. John Benteen, Nathan Council. Rec. 2 May 1756. Richard Worrell and wife Patience to James Kitching, dated April 8, 1756, 174 acres on the south side of the Blackwater Swamp adj. William Harris, Thomas Gray, and John Barnes (part of a patent to Lewis Bryan for 345 acres who sold to Robert Tayler and was sold to sd. Richard), S: Richard Worrell and Patience Worrell. W: Joseph Denson, John Johnson, and Nathan Council. (Southampton Co., B. 2, 1753-1760, p. 97). William Harris to Nathan Council of IOW Co., dated Apr. 8. 1756, 100 acres adj. Bridgman Joyner Jr. S: William Harris, W: Jesse Jones, Sarah King, and James Kitchen. (ibid. pp. 97-98). Hodges Council m. 2. Rebecca Pope.
1.2.2.1.2. John Council, d. bef. 1747, m. Josie Willis, dau. of Benjamin Willis. John Council of Newport Parish to John Mackall of the same, 300 acres in Newport Parish (being land John Hardy of the lower parish willed to his dau. Lucy Council, who was the mother of the said John Council), on the southeast side of John Fulgram’s Swamp, adjoining William Westray and William Joyner. Wit. William Greene, Henry Pitt and John Council. Rec. 26 Feb. 1710. This land adjoined that of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2.2.1.3. Hardy Council, d. 1750, m. Susannah. Executor: son, Charles; Witnesses: Robert Johnson, Hardy Lawrence, and Jacob Dickinson. Hardy Council, Gent. to Richard Wooten and wife, Lucy Wooten, and their son, William Wooten, as consideation of a law suit over trepass, 500 acres on Beaver Dam Swamp. Wit: Barnaby Kearney, Christopher Reynolds, Hardy Council, John Pitt. (B. 4, p. 98. Rec. 22 Mar. 1730).
1.2.2.1.3.1. Mary Council, m. Phillip Brantley, b. 1709 in IOW, Virginia, d. 1775 in Halifax Co., N.C. She m. (2) Henry Applewhaite, having issue: Henry Applewhite, who m. (May 1756 in Southampton Co.), Anne Harris, dau. of Edward Harris, Jr. and Mary Thorpe.
1.2.2.1.3.1.1. John Brantley, b. March 15, 1729.Pages 304-306: William Harris and wife Charity of Halifax County, North Carolina to John Council dated 11 Oct 1764, (1) 100 acres on the north side of Black Creek adj. Capt. Joseph Godwin’s old line and Gum Branch (patent to Barnaby McKinnie who sold it to George Harris who gave it to his son William), (2) 113 acres adj. Long Branch (part of patent to Joseph Godwin on 25 Jul 1746 who sold to John Bowin who sold to sd. William. S: William Harris and Charity Harris, W: Henry Pope, Simon Harris, and William Kitchen. George Harris was probably the son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.2.1.3.1.2. William Brantley, b. March 20, 1735.
1.2.2.1.3.1.3. Joseph Brantley, b. Sept. 26, 1737.

1.2.2.2. Robert Council, d. 1 June 1730, IOW, m. Katherine, dau. of Robert Johnson.
1.2.2.2.1. John Council, m. Selah Worrell.
1.2.2.2.1.1. Nathan Council.
1.2.2.2.1.2. James Council.
1.2.2.2.1.3. Amos Council.
1.2.2.3. Lucy Council, m Riichard Wooten, son of Richard Wooten and Joyce Albrighton.

APPLEWHAITE

1. Sarah Davis, d. bef. Jan. 6, 1720, m. (1) Joseph Bridger III. (2) Nicholas Fulgham, son of Anthony Fulgham. Anthony Fulgham’s son, Michael Fulgham, m. Anne Izzard; having issue Susannah Fulgham, who m. Hardy Council, son of Hodges Council Jr. and Lucy Hardy, in 1705.
   1.1. Nicholas Fulgham, m. Martha Pitt.
   1.1.1. Nicholas Fulgham, m. Isabel Harris.
   1.1.2. Elizabeth Fulgham, m. Thomas Applewhaite, br.-in-law of Nicholas Fulgham, husb. of Isabella Harris, granddau. of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
   1.1.2.1. Henry Applewhaite, d. 1739, m. Mary Council, dau. of Hardy Council and Susannah Fulgham. Henry Applewhite’s estate was returned by Philip and Mary Brantley. R. Sept. 23, 1745. Susannah Council’s legatee was dau. Mary Brantley. Halifax Co NC. R. Oct. 6, 1757.
   1.1.2.1.1. Henry Applewhaite, of the parish of St Luke, d. 1783, m. Ann Harris. Marriage bonds of Henry Applewhite and Ann Harris, Nov. 7, 1756. Ann Harris was the dau. of Edward Harris Jr. and Mary Thorpe (grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688), and sister of Amos Harris, and Hardy Harris.*
   Pages 75-76: Henry Applewhaite and wife Ann to William Hines of Sussex Co., dated July 9, 1761, 100 acres on the north side of the Nottoway River adj. the mouth of Deep Run, John Drew, John Bryan, and Phenea Whitaker (part of a patent for 420 acres to John Drew on Nov. 13, 1713). Witnessed by Amos Harris.
   1.1.2.1.1.1. Mary Applewhite, m. John Barham, son of Benjamin Barham (grandson of Charles Barham, connected to Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
   1.1.2.1.1.2. Hardy Applewhaite, m. Charlotte Clifton, Oct. 9, 1783 in Southampton Co., dau. of Thomas Clifton and Sarah, dau. of John MacLemore.
   1.1.2.1.1.3. Henry Applewhaite, m. Sarah Jane Harris, Jan. 13, 1812 in Southampton. She may have been the dau. of *Hardy Harris, son of Edward Harris Jr. and Mary Thorpe; and sister of Michael Harris.

With hindsight, it becomes so simple.

copyright m stanhope 2021

The following notes are in response to information recently given by Chris Womack, concerning the ancestry of one Isham Harris.

I have appended this information to what I now consider to be the most likely ancestry of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

The ‘general drift’ of this account is readily understandable, but, as in many instances of genealogical consruction concerning early Virginia, the vexed problem of chronology has to be considered: Was West Harris really born as late as 1715?, of a father who can be taken to have been born no later than 1665; if so, by English norms of this time, this would suggest that he had m. someone b. ca. 1690 (Mary Turner) in ca. 1710. She would have almost certainly been his 2nd wife. If Mary had been b. ca. 1680, having issue, West Harris, b. ca. 1712-1715, Edward would almost certainly have been her 2nd husband.

It has been a long journey, full of twists and turns, in no little way assisted by information sent me by many Harris researchers of long-standing.

As I prepare summary, in the form of a book, of the central role that kinship groups played in the colonisation of early Virginia, it is important to acknowledge such assistance, and to also acknowledget that people have differing opinions about ancestries and the interpretation of DNA profiles. I will attempt to incorporate different opinions.

The blog site you are reading from will be upgraded, with many redundant articles being amalgamated or culled. The search facility will be maintained, There will be two main sections on the new site, one concerning ancient history, the other concerning English ancestries in Virginia. Each section will have its own forum. God willing.

ISHAM HARRIS

1. “John Harreys of Taunton”, b. ca. 1480, bur. Nov. 1, 1558, in Taunton. Carter v Harreis. Plaintiffs: John Carter. Defendants: John Harreis, Elizabeth, his wife. Subject: A tenement called `Suthome,’ in Glastonbury, held on lease from defendants by plaintiff, Isabel, his wife, and John, their son, for their lives. 1515-1518. (C 1/400/2).
1.1. Thomas Harreis, leased lands in Greinton (juxta Glasonbury) of Glastonbury Abbey, in 1554. (C 78/13/43)
1.2. Robert Harreys, b. ca. 1505. Harreys v The Mayor of London. Plaintiffs: Robert, son of “John Harreys of Taunton”. Defendants: The mayor, aldermen and sheriffs of London. Subject: Actions of debt by Robert Alford of London, draper, to whom complainant was apprentice, on bonds given by his father upon his apprenticeship and to secure his becoming a freeman of the City. Certiorari. London, Somerset. 1529-1532. (C 1/645/20). Robert Alford m. Anne, dau. and coh. of Edmund Brydges, third son of Thomas Brydges and Maud Henborough. (Visitation of Gloucester, 1623). Robert Harreis, bur. Dec. 7, 1559, in Taunton.
1.2.1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, 9 miles from Taunton. That is, living on the W. boundary of Taunton and the E. boundary of Wiveliscombe resulted in neighbours seperated by no more than a hedge. As shown in previous notes, the Harris association with the Westbrookes continued in Virginia, with the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, being associated with them.
1.2.1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, sister of Edward Bennett, the Virginia coloniser. Richard Harris is named in the register as ‘of Glastonbury’, relating to his family’s land in that place. Again, the Harris association with the Bennetts in Virginia was a constant and close feature.

1.2.1.2. William Harris.
1.2.1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”). Harreys, Harreis, and Harries were commonly used variants at this early period.
1.2.1.2.1.1. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr. and Sarah, widow of her 2nd husband, Richard Bennett Sr.; great-nephew of Elianor and Edward Bennett.

1.2.1.2.1.2. Thomas Harris, ca. 1628-1688.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1. Robert Harris Sr., d. 1740. On April 20, 1715, he aquired 150 ac. from his br. Edward Harris, on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp, beginning at the fork of Warrick Branch. His descendants, and those of his brother, Edward, had strong links to the Lancasters. Lawrence Lancaster to Len Henley Bullock, 330 ac. on Fishing Creek, Elbe’s Branch, where I now live adj. West Harris, et al. Wit: Samuel Lancaster, Britton Harris, and John Lancaster . (Bute (Warren) Co., NC. Book A, p. 77. R. Jan. 23, 1765).

1.2.1.2.1.2.2. Edward Harris, m. Mary Turner, probably of the Turner family of Wedmore, situate 25 mls from Wiveliscombe. This Edward Harris inherited 240 acres from his father Thomas, d. 1688, in Isle of Wight. His Will was probated March 25, 1734. To his son, Edward Harris – 240 acres of land that had been received from his father, Thomas Harris. To his son, Jacob Harris – 190 acres gained (bought) by patent on the flat swamp of the Meherrin River. To his sons, Nathan Harris and West Harris, to be equally divided – 250 acres of land gained (bought), and lying on the north side of the Warrick Branch and adjoining the plantation “where I dwell.” To his son, Daniel Harris* – the land and plantation whereon I now dwell, 250 acres (more or less, that of inheritance).

TURNER

1. William Turner, bur. Dec. 21. 1588 (Allerton, in Wedmore).
1.1. John Turner, m. Antonia Boulting (May 6, 1574) in Wedmore. He was bur. Jan. 9, 1599. She was bur. June 18, 1602.
1.1.1. William Turner, bapt. March 11, 1579 in Wedmore, m. (1) …
1.1.1.1. William Turner, m. Florence Pearce, Jan. 15, 1628
1.1.1. William Turner, m. (2) (May 28, 1612), Jane Rodney.
1.1.1.1. John Turner, bapt. May 14, 1618 in Wedmore, was a headright of Richard Tye (in 1650), whose relict, Joyce Bland, m. John Cogan.
1.1.1.1.1. John Turner, b. ca. 1650. Thomas Harris, d. 1688, placed his son George with this John Turner and his wife, a dau. of Mathew Tomlin. John Cogan witnessed the Will of the said Thomas Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Mary Turner, b. ca. 1690, m. Edward Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.1.1.1.2. Joseph Turner, b. ca. 1690.
1.1.1.1.1.2.1. Mary Turner, b. ca. 1720, m. West Harris, b. ca. 1715.
1.1.1.1.1.2.2. Elizabeth Turner, m. Arthur Jordan, son of George Jordan, br. of Jane Jordan, wife of *Daniel Harris, who had issue: Britton Harris, etc.

HARRIS cont.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1. West Harris, m. Mary Turner.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.1. Isham Harris, b. 1741, d. bef. May 14, 1822

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.1.1. Britton Harris, b. ca. 1765-1770.

An aside of possible interest is that there was a family of Britton which resided in the vicinity of Wedmore. They were kin of the Turners, and the family of Hodges Cowncel of Virginia.
Hodges Council, d. bef. 9 Aug. 1699, was named as the husband of Lucy Hardy in the Will of John Hardy, who had married Alice Bennett (B. 2, p. 419); of the Bennett family of Wivelscombe.

John Counsell (bapt Nov. 28, 1601) was the br. of Hodges Counsell Sr., father of Hodges Counsell Jr., mentioned in the Will of Daniel Boucher (of Bristol), Will rec. May 1, 1668, which also mentions: “friends John Hardy and Thomas Taberer overseers. Witnesses: Hodges Counsell, and William Bacon. John Hardy was the likely father of (1) Debora Hardy, wife of Bridgeman Joyner; (2) Lucy Hardy, wife of Hodges Counsell, Jr. John Hardy was also the likely uncle of the wife of Edward Harris, d. 1677, and he was a cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

BRITTEN of Wedmore

1. …
1.1. John Britten m. Christiana Davis, Nov. 11, 1602. (John Marten, m. Mary Davis, April 4, 1635).
1.1.1. John Britten, m. Prudence Counsell, Jan. 29, 1629. She was bapt. Feb. 21, 1608, and was the sister of John Counsell and Hodges Counsell Sr.
1.1.1.1. John Britton, m. (1) Elizabeth Hopkins on Jan. 30, 1653. (John Hopkins, m. Mary Parsons, Jan. 1, 1623).
1.1.1.1.1. John Britten, bapt.Nov. 29, 1654.
1.1.1.1.2. William Britten, bapt.April 2, 1664.
1.1.1.1.2.1. William Britten, b. ca. 1690, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas Owen, son of Bartholomew Owen. The Will of Robert Owen, merchant of Bristol, named two brothers, George and Griffith; a son of either, William, was party to the disputes between the claimants to his estate. If this William Owen was the father of Bartholomew Owen, and he who m. Elizabeth Knight, on Nov. 19, 1619, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset (granddau. of Alice Bearde, sister of John Bearde, great-grandfather of Agnes Bearde, who m. Thomas Bennett, July 17, 1623); Bartholomew Owen was as connected in a familial sense to the Bennett family as the Harris: Thomas Harris appointed his relict Alice Newman his Extx. R. Nov. 13, 1672. Security, his br.-in-law, John Newman, Edward Brantley (father of Phllip Brantley Sr.). John Newman, 150 ac. in James City Co., near the head of Grays Creek (B. 2, p. 2), assigned part or all of this patent to Luke Mizell, on which he lived until his death. Luke Mizell Jr’s guardian, William Foreman, with Jno. Moring, witnessed the inventory of Bartholomew Owen’s estate, Feb. 14, 1677. Elizabeth Knight (probable mother of Bartholomew Owen) was the sister of Sarah Knight, who m. Nicholas Harwood, May 2, 1614, in Wiveliscombe. Will of Nicholas Harwood (tobacco planter), dated April 1, 1639, mentiomd debt to John Stringer (“for my phisicke”), who witnessed his Will. Deposition of John Stringer (p. 183) states that he was at Mr. Burdett’s house, where he witnessed Thomas Joyner (as, attorney of Edward Robins, partner of Edward Bennett) calling Mrs. Robins (wife of Obedience Robins, br. of the said Edward Robins) “dishonest”, she calling him a “knave”. Thomas Joyner was ordered to ask forgiveness by the court. (Beverley Fleet, Virginia Colonial Abstracts, vol. 2, p. 85, 1988).
1.1.1.1.3. Edward Britten, bapt. April 11, 1667.
1.1.1.1. John Britten, m. (2) Jane Westover, Oct. 4, 1669. (John Cowncell m. Mary Westover, June 25, 1582. John Westover, m. Joan Cowncell, July 2, 1583).

A suggestion is that Isham Britten was of this family.

The Harris family of Wiveliscombe had as much connection to the Ishams as any other Harris family. Basically, the worlds of distinctive Engish kinship groups merged in Virginia. Clifford Dowdey, in his The Virginia Dynasties, described a relationship among the important families of the time as a “web of kinship”. He noted that where “the plantations were centers of commerce, the plantation families became the units of power, like corporations. Alliances of interests between these families, as well as intermarriages, produced what amounted to interlocking, directorates in control” (pp.185-186).

BENNETT AND ISHAM

1. Robert Bennett.
1.1. Edward Bennett.
1.2. Thomas Bennett.
1.2.1. Alice Bennett, m. Richard Jackson.
1.2.1.1. Mary Jackson, m. Capt. George Hardy, father-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677.
1.2.2. Governor Richard Bennett.
1.2.2.1. Ann Bennett, m. (2) Theoderick Bland.
1.2.2.1. Richard Bland, m. Elizabeth, dau. of William Randolph and Mary (dau. of Henry Isham), and sister of Isham Randolph:
1.3. John Bennett.
1.3.1. Thomas Bennett, stepfather of Elizabeth Pierce (dau. of his wife Alice), who m. (2) Richard Jackson; having issue: Mary, wife of George Hardy, and mother-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677.
1.3.1.1. Richard Bennett Sr., m. (1) Charles Barham’s sister.
1.3.1.1.1. James Bennett, witnessed the Will of Joseph Bridger, business partner of Thomas Harris. d. 1672.
1.3.1.1.2. Ann Bennett, d. 1708, m. John Goode.
1.4. Elianor Bennett, m. (1594) Richard Harris, grandparents of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Richard Harris was the br. of William Harris, father of Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William” (“Harries”), father of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Thomas Harris, as given, was the father of Edward Harris and Robert Harris, brothers of Thomas Harris, who, it is suggested, m. Mary Jefferson.

1. Henry Isham.
1.1. Mary Isham, m. William Randolph.
1.1.1. Elizabeth Randolph, m. Richard Bland.
1.1.2. Isham Randolph
1.1.2.1. Jane Randolph, m. Peter Jefferson, nephew of Mary Jefferson, wife of Thomas Harris. Deborah Portis, widow of John Portis, appoints Richard Bennett, son of Richard Bennett, Sr. and Thomas Harris, her attorneys. Thomas Harris and Mary Jefferson had issue: Ann Harris, who m. John Goode, son of John Goode and Ann Bennett, dau. of Richard Bennett Sr.
1.1.2.1.1. President Thomas Jefferson,

1. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1. Robert Harris.
1.2. Edward Harris.
1.2.1. West Harris, m. Mary Turner.
1.2.1.1. Isham Harris.
1.3. Thomas Harris, m. Mary Jefferson, aunt of Peter Jefferson, who wife was a granddau. of Richard Bland, grandson of Governor Richard Bennett, and kin of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe.
1.3.1. John Harris, b. March 28, 1703., m. Ursula Goode, sister of John Goode.
1.3.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, b. 1730, m. Samuel Flourney, b. 1724. Consent op John Harris. Sr. Aprill 1, 1748. Witness: John Harris, James Harris, William Harris. Samuel Flournoy’s executors, viz : Wm. Harris and Anthony Martin of Powhatan Co. & Thomas Flournoy of Prince Edward Co
1.3.1.1.1. Elizabeth Julia Flournoy (b. Nov. 25, 1765) m. Isham Britton. Isham Britton , of Halifax county , executed bond for license to marry Elizabeth Julia , dau. of Samuel Flournoy , of Powhatan , May 1 , 1786.

The proposed Goode connection to various places in England called Whitby/Whitly is without foundation. John Goode’s plantation called ” Whitby” was probably purchased fom Robert Wheedby/Wedbee/Whitby. John Goode may have been of the Godd/Goode family of Wedmore:

1. Johannis Godd, vicarii de Wedmore, d. 1627, mentions Penelope Harris before sons in Will. She was b. Nov. 1, 1620 (dau. of John Harris, d. 1625, who m. Penelope Millard, Sept. 9, 1611, in Wedmore, and sister of Thomas Harris, father of Thomas Harris, bapt. Dec. 31, 1637, in Cheddar/juxta Wedmore. Penelope Harris may have been John Godd’s niece. Johannis Godd, vicarii de Wedmore m. Edith Bayley, Oct. 7, 1598.
1.1. John Godd, bapt. March 4, 1603, m. Jacoba Cowncell, Sept. 22, 1629.
1.1.1. John Good/Gode, the immigrant?
1.2. William Godd, bapt. Jan. 1, 1607.
1.3. Richard Godd, bapt. March 8, 1617.

1. William Byrd, m. Hannah Grendon.
1.1. William Byrd, neighbour of John Goode.
1.2. John Byrd.
1.2.1. John Byrd, m. Aug. 24, 1697 in Berkley, Perquimans, Rebecca Sutton, b. Aug. 8, 1676. Will of John Byrd, Sept. 13, 1716: I nominate and appoynt My dear and Loving wife Reb: Bayrd and my true and loving friend Mr John Hardy my sole executor and executrix. Jno. Byrd, Chowan, 1714, 330 Ac, In the fork of Cashoke (Cashie) Creek, (John Holbrooks corner, Thomas West’s line). Rebecca Sutton was the uterine half-sister of Richard Whedbee (Whedby/Whitby), b. Feb. 2, 1687 in Suttons Creek, N.C., son of John Whedbee, b. Dec. 26, 1661 in Albermarle, d. April 5, 1700, in Periquimans Co.; son of Robert Whedby, of Surry Co.
1.2.1.1. Rebecca Byrd, m. (1717 John Hardy.

HARRIS cont.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.2. Turner Harris, b. June 25, 1745.

1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2. Nathan Harris, b. ca. 1715.

1758. To the Militia of the County of Brunswick, and for provisions furnished by sundry inhabitants of the said County, viz.

l. s. d.
To captain Edward Goodrich, 30L
To Frederick Maclin, and John Parish, lieutenants, 151. each,
To Vines Collier, and Jeptha Arthington, ensigns,, 101. each,
To Thomas Briggs, William Rose, Nathaniel Tatum, and John Tilman, serjeants, at 26l. 13. 4d each,
To Janies Scott, drummer, 4 14 6.

To Richard Gower, William Parsons, Isham Harris, William Bryan, James Hargrove, Robert Wall, Charles Wall, Peter Jackson, Frederick Glover, Thomas Mannin, Mark Jackson, Daniel Wall,
Robert Peebles, William Fostei’, Zebulon Lewis, Jesse Brown, Williamn Parliam, Nicholas Franell, Abram Martin, William Martin, John Calton, Richard Ramsey, Benjamin Simpson, Thomas Connally, Thomas Hanicom, Edward Tatum, Moses Tomer:in, Samuel Jackson, Peter Freeman, Edward Freeman, Henry Jackson, Charles Gunter, John Carlile William Edwards, Elias Fowler, John Barnet, Richard Dobbins, Joel Smith, Daniel Collier, Samuel Russel, Robert Gee, jun. William Cooke, William Gaultney, Sampson Moseley, George Walton, jun. William Randolph, William Ledbetter, Samuel Sexton, William Ledbetter, jun. Nathan Harris, Robert Gaultney, Thomas Walton, John Moore, Robert Lanier, Thomas Denton, William Denton, Nathaniel Steed, Edmonds Barker, Lewis Barker, David Moss, James Linch, David Adam, Roger Tilman, William Upchurch, Thomas Nance, Thomas Ravenscrop, Michael Upchurch, John Upchurchi, George Wall, Thomas Nance, John Hailes, Francis Mitchell, Tobias Moore, and Robert Nance, at 51. each, as prvates.
1.2.1.2.1.2.2.2.1. Turner Harris, b. June 25, 1745.
1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.2.1. Nathan Harris, 1779-1840.
1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.2.1.1. Christopher Harris, August 9, 1806 – March 20, 1881.
1.2.1.2.1.2.2.1.2.1.2. Rowland Harris, Jan. 25, 1808 – October 1, 1889.

Chris Womack:

“In the Granville County NC Deeds, Book H Page 193-194 is a deed between West Harris and Mary Harris his wife to Isham Harris where Isham purchased land from West and Mary. There is no other deed between West and Isham that I have found. This deed was dated 11 Jun 1765 and registered in the November Court 1766. Isham would have to be at least 21 years of age to purchase land, so the dates would place his birth year circa 1744. This fits with research that shows Isham’s birth year to be 1741. West Harris was born in 1715, and if he married Mary at 25 years of age their marriage year can be estimated at circa 1740. The dates and places for Isham and West fit”.

Isham had an estate settlement in Granville County, NC naming all of his children. Isham’s sons Britton and Hardy were executors. Isham’s estate record is available on ancestry.com in North Carolina US Wills and Probate Records, 1665-1998, Granville, Estate Records, Hargrove TL – Harris, Spears.

There are several critical pages of this record which tie Isham to his parents West and Mary Harris. I’ll give you the image numbers from the microfilm reel since the pages are not numbered.

(Image 1113) Isham’s estate account. Toward the bottom left side of this page near the signatures of Hardy & Britton Harris I is an entry “a claim due Isham Harris his pt on his mother’s estate the amount not known.”

(Image 1141) The second entry on this page of the estate account is dated October 1, 1822 “By Cash in full settlement with the ests. of West & Mary Harris, decd. $446.10.” This accounting was presented in Granville County Feb Court 1823.

(Image 1144) At the top of the page is written “An Account Current against Isham Harris Sr as rendered by Isham and Britton Harris, Guardians for Isham.” The second entry on this page states “Sept 25 1822, To services rendered in going out to Montgomery and settling with the Excr’s (executors) of West and Mary Harris Dec’d as will appear (almost illegal word – looks like receipt) and bearing his expenses & 16 days loss of time $20.00”.

The are the only three entries in Isham’s probate record that deal with an estate that owes money to Isham’s estate. The first stated his mother’s estate, and the second and third entries give names of West & Mary Harris. There is no reason for Isham’s executors to settle with West Harris’s executors if Isham Harris wasn’t a legatee.

Most researchers place Mary Harris’s death date at 1766. I don’t know if that is based on the deed referenced above. I have not checked all deeds to see the latest date that Mary appears. We can say that Mary Harris was deceased before 1822, since the estates of West and Mary were both being settled and Isham received his share of their estate distribution.

So, I agree, with chronological reservations, concerning this Isham Harris.

Take care.

copyright m stanhope 2021

These notes concentrate on the modern family of Wormley, which derived its name from the fief of Womersley (a village in the Selby District of Yorkshire, 6 miles from Pontefract, and 11 miles from Selby), owned by the family of Newmarch.

Any consideration of this family in a genealogical sense is highly problematic. It has been based on the speculations of antiquarians, which were often at variance, with one version or another being copied as fact by modern researchers. A benchmark of the unreliability of constructions is the test of chronological probability, on which old accounts sometimes fail, with fathers being confounded with sons or nephews. Antiquarians used their own versions of logical deduction, one of which supposed that Roger de Newmarch (d. 1352) had a son, John, who died before that date, and that he was synonomous with John de Wormley.

Common assumptions are that the family of Wormley is that of Newmarch, and that they intermarried with the Cresacres, accounting for a subsiduary component of their armorial. The first assumption is almost certainly correct; the latter one is one of several possibilities, in that a case can be made (as follows) for Percy Cresacre being a brother-in-law of Richard Wormley. If so, the Wormley armorial is contingent on a close, non-consanguinous association.

This account commences with the likely ancestry of the family of Whatton, which became that of Newmarch. Robert d’ Armentières, held land in Whatton of Gilbert de Gand, and he was the likely father of William de Whatton, who m. … de Newmarch, and he the father of Adam de Newmarch. (CP ix. 543, citing Yorkshire Archæological Journal, vol. iv, p. 143, and Blythe cartulary, fo. 106). That Robert d’ Armentières was of Armentières-sur-Avre and not the the Flemish Armentières is almost certain. His overlord, Gilbert de Gand, was wedded into the Norman elite, and had no territorial association with Flemish Armentières. None of his English feudatories were associated with this region.

CRISPIN

1. Glbert Crispin I. His sobriquet derives from OFr. crespin, a derivative of crespe ‘curly’ – he had ‘capillos crispos et rigidos, atque sursum erectos, et ut ita dicam, rebursos ad modum pini ramorum, qui sepe tendunt sursum’. Hence the name of ‘Crispinus, quasi crispus pinus’ (Milo Crispin, How The Holy Virgin Appeared To William Crispin The Elder And On The Origin Of The Crispin Family, ed. Migne, cols. 735-744, 185). The same source notes that he was ‘of renowned origin and nobility’.

1.1. Gilbert Crispin II., m. Hersende de Brezolles, and became enfeoffed in Armentières-sur-Avre. He donated a moiety of Brezolles to the Abbey of Bec, as did Simon d’Anet, at a later date. Gilbert Crispin II. was the brother of William Crispin, the ancestor of the Stanhopes and (baronial) Hamiltons, see appendix.

1.1.1. Robert d’ Armentières, held land in Whatton of Gilbert de Gand,* who held half a carucate as a member of Whatton. Ilbert de Lacy* held a manor of Whatton. In 1270, Adam Newmarch held there 2 fees under Gilbert de Gand, descendant of the first so named.

These associations in Whatton were repeated over centuries, reflecting the principle of ‘continuation of association’, by which Anglo-Norman families intermarried within boundaries of kinship association, thus forming a mutual support network.

In this regard, it is not possible to understand Anglo-Norman families as single entities. The familial context in which they lived has to be considered, in order to deduce why ‘a’ married ‘b’.

FAMILIAL CONTEXT OF WORMLEY

The familial context of the Wormleys was that of Bosville, Cresacre, FitzWilliam, Mounteney, Mowbray, Newmarch, and Wasteneys.

1. Fulk de Lizoures.

1.1. Robert de Lizoures, lord of Sprotborough, m. Albreda, relict of Henry de Lacy, grandson of *Ilbert de Lacy, and br. of Ilbert de Lacy, d. 1141, who m. Alice, dau of Gilbert de Gand (grandson of *Gilbert de Gand), and ancestor of the aforementioned Gilbert of 1270.

Albreda had m. (1) Richard FitzEustace, by whom she had issue: John FitzRichard. His son was Roger de Lacy (1170–1211), 6th Baron of Pontefract. His son, John de Lacy, 2nd Earl of Lincoln (jure uxoris, from 1232), 7th Baron of Pontefract, was the grandfather of Rohese de Clare, wife of Roger de Mowbray,* brother of Elizabeth de Mowbray, who m. Adam de Newmarch.

Albreda m. (3) William FitzGodric, by whom Sir William FitzWilliam, father of Sir Thomas FitzWilliam, of Sprotborough,* d. 1266, grandfather of Agnes FitWilliam, who m. Adam de Newmarch, the son of Roger de Newmarch, of Womersley, d. bef. March 1352, in Womersley, the son of Adam de Newmarch who held 2 fees under Gilbert de Gand in Whatton, in 1270.

NEWMARCH cont.

The ‘distinct’ strands of Newmarch are hereinafter given. It can be noticed that they shared many acquaintances with the same families, showing that although they appear to be ‘distinct’, they were a unified political and economic entity.

NEWMARCH 1

1.1.1.1. William de Whatton, m. … de Newmarch.

1.1.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch. (CP ix. 543, citing Yorkshire Archæological Journal, vol. iv, p. 143, and Blythe cartulary, fo. 106).

1.1.1.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch, born ca. 1146, benefactor of Roche Abbey, 1180. His brother, Henry, m. Denise de Tilli, dau. of Otes de Tilli.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Henry de Newmarch, who m. (2) in 1218, Frethesenta Paynel. ‘Henry de Novomercato, son of this Sir Adam, confirmed to that Abbey, all their lands and possessions they had in his fee in this Parish of Whatton’ (ibid. 266). He d. bef. 1239.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas de Newmarch (b. ca. 1225).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas de Newmarch (b. ca. 1260), m. Lora (not is father), d. & h. of Sir Geoffrey Gumbaud. Lora’s sister, Margaret, m. Laurence de Holebeche; their dau., Margaret, m. (in 1321) Sir Robert Deiville, son of Sir John Deiville (d. 1326); the son of Sir John Deiville, Constable of York Castle (d. 1291), and Maud, dau. of *Sir Roger de Mowbray. Sir John Deiville, ‘Constable’, was the son of Sir Robert Deiville of Egmanton and Adlingfleet, and Dionisia, dau. of *Sir Thomas FitzWilliam, of Sprotborough.

The Inq. p. m. of William Gumbaud, alias Gobaude, was taken in the 33rd Edward I. The jurors say that “Lora, uxor David de Fletwyth, Margareta, uxor Laurentii de Hollebek, Johanna Gumbaud, quæ est monialis apud Swyne in comitatu Ebor., et Christiana Gumbaud, quæ est monialis apud Stykeswald in comitatu Lincoln., sunt sorores prædicti Willelmi defuncti, et hæredes ejus propinquiores, et omnes suut plenæ ætatis” (Cal. Gen., ii., 604). Lora de Fletewik re-married Thomas de Newmarch* (Poulson’s Holderness, ii., 494), who was certified joint lord of “Thorngombaud,” with Laurence de Holbek and Edmund Wasteneys, in 1316. *Lora brought him an interest in the manor of Thorne Gumbaud (Yorks.) as her dower.

York. Quindene of Easter, 2 Edw. Ill, 1328. John de Herthull, chaplain, quer., EdmundWasteney senior, def, of one messuage, 2carucates of land,60 acres of meadow,and 6 marks rent, in ThornGobaud: To hold to Edmund for life; remainder to Edmund his son (m. Christiana Gumbaud, who became a nun on his decease) and the heirs of his body; similar remainders successively to William brother of Edmund junior,and to Robert brother of William; remainder to the right heirs of Edmund senior.

Thorngumbald – In Domesday Torne is a soke to the manor of Brocstewic, of two carucates. About the year 1261, 45 H. III. Sir Galfrid Gumbald, knt. attests a grant from Wm. Verder, of Out Newton, to Sir Simon le Constable, knt. A deed, dated St. Mathias Day, 48 H. III. of Isabella de Fortibus, Countess of Devon, recites that Galfrid Gumbaud was one of the executors of Wm. de Fortibus, her late husband, together with Adam St. Martin, and Wm. de la Twyer.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Hugh de Newmarch, m. Olive, d. & coh. of John de Bellew, whose family were sub-feudaries of the Newmarch family in Barnburgh, as the Cresacres,

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth de Newmarch, m. Ralph de Newmarch.

NEWMARCH 2

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Henry de Newmarch. (Brother of Adam de Newmarch, who held a kt’s fee in Barnborough and Bilham of Warenne in 1242-43 ( Book of Fees, p. 1101). The manor of Hatfield and the adv. of the ch. were assigned as dower in 1240 to Maud, countess Warenne (Close Rolls, 1237-42, pp. 202-203). This suggests that before that year the Newmarch tenure had passed to the chief lord. In 1284-85 Hatfield was held by John de Warenne, in demesne (Feudal Aids, vi. 2).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1. John de Newmarch.* Cal. Pat. May 17, 1267. Power to Philip Marmyun and William Bagod to receive into the king’s peace Stephen de Wasteneys,*John de (Newmarch) Wormeley, Roger Calk and their fellows, who were against the king in the present disturbance; on condition that they find sufficient security for their good behaviour.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Domino Roberto de Wilmersley (cousin of William de Wasteneys, most like).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch, d. 1283, m. Cecily de Neville. (2nd cousin of Edmund Wasteneys Sr., tenant of John de Mowbray.

WASTENEYS

1. Stephen de Wastneys. 1.1. William de Wastneys.1.1.1. Edmund de Wasteneys. Grant: John de Mowbray, 2nd Baron Mowbray,* to Richard Hackelute of £20 of annual rent in Melton Mowbray to be held for the term of his life. Wit. Edmund de Wasteney. 1316. (SC 8/50/2478).

1.1.1.1. Edmund de Wasteneys, m. Christiana Gumbald, whose sisters, Lora, m. Thomas de Newmarch, Margaret, m. Laurence de Holebeche; their dau., Margaret, m. (in 1321) Sir Robert Deiville, son of Sir John Deiville (d. 1326); the son of Sir John Deiville, Constable of York Castle (d. 1291), and Maud (dau. of *Sir Roger de Mowbray), and sister of (1) Elizabeth, wife of Adam de Newmarch, (2) Roger de Mowbray (who m. Rohese de Clare, granddau. of John de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln). Roger de Mowbray had issue: *John de Mowbray, 2nd Baron Mowbray, d. March 23, 1322. He was hanged at York for joining in Lancaster’s rebellion against Edward II., father of John de Mowbray. In the first year of the reign of Edward III. (1327) John de Mowbray held the manor of Thorne. John de Warren possessed it in 1348.

1.1.1.2. Robert de Westneys.

1.1.1.2.1. Alice de Wasteneys, m. John Cresacre.

1.1.1.2.1. James Cresacre.

1.1.1.2.1.1. Percival Cresacre, br.-in-law of Richard de Wormley.

NEWMARCH cont.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Roger de Mowbray*, and aunt of John de Mowbray.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Roger de Newmarch, (d. by March 1352), cousin of John de Mowbray, 2nd Baron Mowbray. He held land in Womersley and Askern in 1318. (Rot. Chart. Dugdale’s Baronage. Inquisitiones post mortem). July 13, 1322. To Thomas Deyvill, keeper of the castle and honour of Pontefract, and York. of certain lands in the king’s hands beyond the water of Ouse, co. York. Order not to intermeddle further with the lands of Roger de Novo Mercato in Wilmersley, and to restore the issues thereof and Roger’s goods and chattels found there, as it appears by certificates of the said keeper that the lands were taken into the king’s hands by Simon de Dryby, by whom they were delivered to Thomas, and that they were thus taken because Roger wore the robes of John de Moubray, a late rebel, and that Roger did not stay in John’s company many days, and did not bear arms against the king, and that he was not consenting or aiding to the said John in anywise, and the said Simon has said before the king’s council that he took the lands into the king’s hands for the above cause only.

WORMLEY

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. John de Wormele, obit. 1350 (2nd-cousin of John de Mowbray, lord of Thorne). His family’s coat of arms being recorded as gules, on a chief indented argent with three lions rampant azure. The Calender of Inquisitions Post Mortem in the 21st Year of Edward III (1348) shows John de Warenne to have rented land to John de Wormele of Hatfield: 1335 – ‘R. confirmavit donac’o’em quam Joh’es de Warenna, Com. Surr. fecit de uno tofto et triginta acris et unarodti terre de vastis ipsius comitis in Hatfield Joh’i de Wormele tenend. eidem Joh’e et he’dibus suis, redd’o inde per ann. viginti et tres solidos et septem denar (Acceptance of grants in fee by John de Warenna, earl of Surrey, by virtue of the licence noted above, to John de Wormele of a toft and 30 acres 1 rood of land on the waste in Haytfeld etc.)

In the same year the Fine Rolls record that, on October 15, the king made a grant to John de Wormele, at the request of John de Warenne, Earl of Surrey, and for his good service in Scotland, 60 acres of land and meadow in Staunford, which the earl by his writing granted to him for the earl’s life, by the service of a pair of gilt spurs to be rendered yearly at the Exchequer at Easter’. On January 27th, 1333, he witnessed a grant of 20 acres by John de Warren to his serjeant, Henry de Kelsterne, in the earl’s manor of Hatfield.

Land in Thorne and Hatfield were often granted conjointly, it being contiguous, as this example shows: ‘In the tenth year of the reign of Edward III, the king hath granted and confirmed to Richard of Thorne, three tenements, with ten acres, thirteen and eight acres of meadow, and four and a half acres of moor, and forty acres of corn land in Hatfield and Thorne, in the county of York, which John of Warren, count of Surrey, hath granted, &c. to be held by the said Richard and his heirs, for the sum of twenty eight shillings, nine pence, and one farthing. (The history and antiquities of Thorne).

There is every probability that this John de Newmarch was granted land in Thorne by his kinsman, John Mowbray, and that this land was Wormley Hill. This is situate immediately due N. of Thorne. Thorne is due N. of the W. side of Hatfield Chase, where the Wormleys held a manor. The distance between Wormley Hill and the Wormleys manor is ca. 3 miles. It is reasonable to suggest that John de Mowbray, lord of Thorne, granted contiguous land to his kinsfolk in Thorne and Hatfield and that John de Warren later confirmed these grants.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard de Wormeley, of Hatfield, d. bef. Sept. 2, 1386.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Wormeley, of Hatfield, m. a sister (not daughter) of Thomas Mounteney, of Cowley. In Dec. 1416, he witnessed an agreement renting out two houses at Fishlake for 5d a year.

MOUNTENEY

Central to understanding the armorial association of the Wormleys and Cresacres is their shared association with the Mounteneys, a family that matched that of Newmarch in the number of suppositions made by antiquarinas of its genealogical construction.

1. … 1.1. Bartholomew de Sancta Maria.

1.2. Sibil de Sancta Maria , m. Jordan de Renevile, one of the subinfeudatories of the Baron of Hallamshire, and holding under him Cowley, and the part of the parish of Ecclesfield

1.2.1. Margaret de Renville, m. Robert de Mounteney (b. ca. 1295) by which marriage the Mounteneys acquired Cowley. (Mr. Hunter).

1.2.1.1. Joan Mounteney b. Sept. 1321, d. Feb. 1396, m. Thomas de Furnivall, 3rd. Lord, d. 1365.

1.2.2. Robert de Mounteney, of Cowley, fl. 3 Edw. II.

1.2.2.1. John de Mounteney.

1.2.2.1.1. Constance Mounteney, m. John Bosville, who inherited Woodhall, Darfield, on his first marriage to Mary Drax.

1.2.3. Thomas de Mounteney, fl. 15 Edw. I. (1287).

1.2.3.1. Thomas de Mounteney, fl. 18 Edw. II . (1325)

1.2.3.1.1. Joan de Mounteney, b. 1321., m. Thomas, Lord Furnival, d. 1366

1.2.3.1.1.1. John de Mounteney (“issue matris”), aged 40, 19 Rich. II. (1396).

1.2.3.1.1.1.1. Thomas Mounteney, b. ca. 1395, d. 1473.

1.2.3.1.1.1.1.1. Sir John Mountney, m. Isabel, dau. of Robert Drax, of Woodhall

1.2.3.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Mounteney, m. Maud, dau. of John FitzWilliam, of Woodhall. (College of Arms: 93, I.C.B., fol. 30).

FITZWILLIAM

1. William FitzGodric.

1.1. Sir William FitzWilliam, d. 23 Feb 1224, m. Ela, dau. of Hameline Plantagenet, natural brother to King Henry Il. and Earl of Surrey, in right of his wife Isabel, dau. of William de Warren, Earl of Surrey.

1.1.1. Sir Thomas FitzWilliam, d 1264.

1.1.1.1. Sir William FitzWilliam, who succeeded him., m. Agnes, dau. of Richard Lord Grey, of Codnor. He was seised of four Knights fees in the honour of Pontefract, viz. one in Darrington, and three of Lizours, in Sprotburgh, Cateby, Adwick, and elsewhere.

1.1.1.1.1. Agnes FitWilliam, m. Adam de Newmarch, son of Roger de Newmarch, of Womersley, this Adam being the brother of John de Newmarch/Wormley, father of . Richard de Wormeley, of Hatfield, d. bef. Sept. 2, 1386; father of .Richard Wormeley, of Hatfield, who m. a sister of Thomas Mounteney, grandfather of his namesake, who m. Maud FitzWilliam*).

1.1.2. Sir Roger FitzWilliam,of Woodhall, m. Maud, dau. of Sir John Bosvile, of Erdesley.

1.1.2.1. John FitzWilliam, of Wood Hall, m. Eleanor Middleton.

1.1.2.1.1. John de Woodhall, Lease. (1) Thos. Clarell. (2) bro. Rob. Clarell. (1) to (2) all lands, etc., in Addewyk, except woods, certain rents and ½ mill, for 12 years, £6 p.a. Witn.: Wm. de Wyntworth, John de la Wodehalle, etc. At Addewyk, St. Luke, 12 Edw. III. Oct. 18, 1338. (Notts. Arch., DD/FJ/7/36/8).

1.1.2.1.1.1. *Maud FitzWilliam, m. Thomas Mounteney).

MOUNTENEY cont.

1.2.3.1.1.1.2. … de Mounteney (b. ca. 1405), m. Richard de Wormley, b. ca. 1390. This would explain the armorial bearings of the Wormleys: Wormley, (Hatfield, Yorkshire), gu. on a chief, indented, ar, three lions, rampant, sa. (William Berry, Encyclopaedia Heraldica, v. 2., 1828). Newmarch (Co. York), gu. on a fess, indented, ar. (Burke’s ‘armory’). Cresacre. Gu. three lions, rampant, ar. (ibid.). The armorial of Wormley is differenced from Newmarch by the choice of ‘ordinary’ (chief/fess).

1.2.3.1.1.1.3. Alice de Mounteney (b. ca. 1410), m. Percival Cresacre, b. ca. 1408. Jan. 19, 1476, Perceval Creasacre, of Barnborough, mentions in his will that he wishes to be buried near to the tomb of Alice, his wife, who was daughter of Thomas Mountney.

1.2.3.1.1.1.3.1. Isabel Cresacre, m.Thomas Bosville, of Ardesly. 1489. April 21, 1489. Dispensation for Robert Mountney and Isabel Boswell to marry; related twice in the 4th degree, issued by Julian, Cardinal Bishop of Ostia. (Test. Ebor., vol. iii., fol. 354).

1.2.2. Alice Cresacre, m. Thomas de Beila Acqua. (Hunter’s South Yorkshire).

1.2.2.1. Stephen de Beila Acqua. (Hunter’s South Yorkshire).

WORMLEY cont.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard de Wormley (b. ca. 1345), paid 4d poll tax in Hatfield in 1379.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Richard Wormley (b. ca. 1375), of Hatfield

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Wormley (b. ca. 1400).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Wormley (b. ca. 1425), of Hatfield, m. a dau. of Thomas Kellam, of Rotherham. (Archaeologia Aeliana, p. 146, 1822).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Wormeley (b. ca. 1450), of Hatfield, his Will proved Jan. 16, 1527.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Wormley (b. ca. 1475).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Charles Wormley (b. ca. 1500).

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. John Wormeley, b. 1521. In 1558, he gave evidence confirming the boundaries of Hatfield Chase. In 1561, he was a supervisor of a Will of Thomas Bradford of Arksey and Fishlake. He he m. Margery (dau. of Thomas Hutchins), bur. in Arksey on April 5, 1556.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Christopher Wormeley (b. ca. 1525), of York, m. Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Hogge, of Marfleet, Hull.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Christopher Wormeley (b. ca. 1550), of Adwick, m. Mary, dau. of William Adams, of Austin, York. Bargain and sale for £575 of lands in Hatfield. Parties: (1) Edward, Henry and Christopher (sons of Christopher) Wormeley of York. (2) Thomas Wormeley of Thorne, gentlemen. Property: Manor of Westhall (or ‘Mr Wormeley’s manor’) in Hatefield, Stainforth, Fishlake, Thorn, Sikehouse or Bramwith, sometime the inheritance of ‘Adam de Novo Marcat barron and Sir Roger de London’. Manor called Stockshold in Hatefield, Fishlake and Stainforth. And all other property in those places of Symon deceased brother of Thomas Wormeley Witnesses: John Mosley, Willm Martyn, George Jefferson, John Lomley, Gervaise Bossevile and Thomas Mosley. Feb. 18, 1608. (ERYA DDHV/58/1). ‘Adam de Novo Marcat barron’ was referring to Adam de Newmarch, d 1247, who witnessed a deed with Roger de London concerning land in Fishlake.
1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Wormley, of Thorne, gent.

Appendix.

HAMILTON-STANHOPE-WORMLEY

copyright m stanhope 2021

The hardest thing in genealogical research is one of differentiating one line of a family from another, as the advantageous associations of one were shared by the other, and they often married into the same families – the basis of the English kinship system that was transposed to Virginia, as a matter of enhancement and survival. It is also sometimes equally difficult to distinguish the divisions within the same family.

1. THOMAS PITT of Blandford Forum, North Dorset, (near North Somerset and South Gloucestershire).
1.1. WILLIAM PITT, b. 1578; d. Oct. 25, 1624; Will pr. Feb. 3, 1625; m. Mary Owen.
1.1.1. Col. Robert Pitt, Bristol sea captain and merchant, d. bef. Jan. 9, 1674, IOW., m. (1) HESTER STEPHENS, dau. of George Stephens. He m. (2) Martha Lear, sister of Col. John Lear, who had m. the relict of John George, probable br. of Nicholas (br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), as they were both headrights of Capt. Francis Potts, who obtained a patent of 1,000 ac. on Jan. 24, 1653, in Northampton Co. John George moved to IOW in 1643, when Justinian Cooper sold him a parcel of land commonly called the “Robert Bennet Quarter tract“, part of Richard Bennett’s patent of Nov. 4, 1642, on which lived Edward Harris Sr., father of Edward Harris, d. 1677. This was adj. land held by Wm. Newsome, April 6, 1653, p. 51.
1.1.1.1. Lt. Col. John Pitt, m. Olive, dau. of John Hardy and Alice (dau. of Thomas Bennett), second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. She had m. (1) Giles Driver; headright of the said Thomas Harris.
1.1.1.1.1.Robert Pitt, d.v.p., m. a. dau. of COL. ARTHUR SMITH; her br. m. SARAH JACKSON: Thomas Bennett (nephew of Edward Bennett), was listed in the 1624 census on the S. of the James River, near Lawne’s Creek. In that year, Elizabeth Pierce, dau. of his wife Alice, chose her stepfather, Thomas Bennett, as her guardian. Elizabeth Pierce/Bennett, m. (2) Richard Jackson, by whom she had issue (1) Sarah, who m. Arthur Smith Jr., (2) Mary, who m. George Hardy, who patented 500 ac. on July 17, 1648: ‘lying on east side of Lawne’s Creek extending to main river and along the great river to the creek dividing the same from land of Alice Bennett’. George Hardy’s land bounded that of Nicholas Hill, who m. a dau. of Edward Bennett. He was the father-in-law of Edward Harris, d. 1677.

Thomas Bennett was the father of Richard Bennett, d. 1710.

For the sake of brevity, suffice it to say that the Bennetts were kinsfolk of various Harris, but to differing degrees. The following chart illustrates a likely ‘division’ of the Harris family of Wiveliscombe. Whilst both branches derived from William Harris and Dorothy Westbrooke, it was only their son Richard’s successors that carried the blood of the Bennetts. Thus, although Edward Harris, d. 1677, was a second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, he was a first-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, sharing maternal, Bennett ancestry.

DIVISIONS OF HARRIS

1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset
1.1. RICHARD HARRIS, m. (1594) ELIANOR BENNETT, in Wiveliscombe. She was the sister of Edward Bennett, the Virginia coloniser, and aunt of Thomas Bennett, father of Richard Bennett, d. 1710.
1.1.1. Edward Harris, held land patented by his cousin, (Governor) Richard Bennett, on Nov. 4, 1642.
1.1.1.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677. The estate accounts of Edward Harris inc. “100. Payd Coll. Bacon for rent”, land bought from Thomas Harris, d. 1672, Edward’s second-cousin. Phillip Pardoe was security for the estate of Edward Harris, d. 1677. His wife was Jane George (dau. of John George), cousin the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Their dau., Joyce Pardoe, m. Phillip Brantley, whose grandson, John, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. Jane George was the sister of William George, nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. He m. Sarah Thorpe, sister of John Thorpe, appraisee of estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/3, who was, most likely, a son (by a first wife) of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1.1.2. Robert Harris, m. Mary Crumpe.
1.1.2.1. Martha Harris, m. John Jennings, of Bristol, merchant.
1.1.2.1.1. John Jennings, m. Mary Hill, dau. of Sylvester Bennett (dau. of Edward Bennett), and Nicholas Hill.
1.1.2.1.2. Martha Jennings, d. 1702, m. Thomas Thorpe Sr. (d. 1711, in IOW Co.), br. of Timothy Thorpe Sr., whose granddau. m. James Barham; their dau., Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris, son of John Harris and Avis White, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.1.3. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, on Nov. 20, 1623, in Wivelscombe.
1.1.3.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia.
1.1.3.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1712, m. (1) Hannah Browne.
1.1.3.1.1.1. Henry Harris, witnessed the Will of John Edwards (N.C. R. March 7, 1750, p. 306, the grandson of Thomas Edwards, br. of Robert Edwards, father of Judith Edwards.
1.1.3.1.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. His Will was appraised by John Thorpe, br.-in-law of William George, cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1712. Thomas Harris witnessed the Will of John Scott, grandson of the business partner of Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Joseph Bridger. (R. July 28, 1729, p. 171).
1.1.3.1.1.2.1. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah Goodwin, dau. of Theophilus Goodwin and Elizabeth Wyche, granddau. of Col. Thomas Goodwin and Martha Bridger, dau. of the said Joseph Bridger.
1.1.3.1.1.2.1.1. Solomon Harris. The test results for a descendant with Family Tree DNA are a perfect match with Harris Group 4 males.
1.1.3.1.1.2.2. Joshua Harris. His estate was appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, on June 14, 1770, p. 324.

1.1.3.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1712, m. (2). Judith Edwards.
1.1.3.1.1.1. Benjamin Harris, ‘son and heir at law’, of the inheritance from his grandfather, Robert Edwards. Judith Edwards would not legally have had to devise lands to (of age) stepsons, and certainly not lands of paternal inheritance, which would go to a son of hers.
1.1.3.1.1.1.1. Mary Harris, of Newport Parish, Isle of Wight, deeds her inheritance to Robert Tynes, Dec. 7, 1758. (D.B. 10, pp. 31-32). Wit. Joseph Bridger IV. (great-grandson of Joseph Bridger I., business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672; Brewer Godwin (great-grandson of Thomas Goodwin and Martha, dau. of Joseph Bridger I.), and nephew of Theophilus Goodwin. Robert Edwards devised his land to three daus., one third of his estate being given to Frances Edwards, half-sister of Judith Edwards, 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712. Frances Edwards m. Henry Wyche, br. of George Wyche, whose dau., Elizabeth, m. Theophilus Goodwin; their dau., Sarah, being the wife of Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and nephew of Henry Harris.

1.2. WILLIAM HARRIS.
1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”). Richard Harris. May 9, 1637: Thomas Hampton 700 acs. Up Co of New Norf. “In Nansamund Riv., E upon same , W into the woods, S upon two small Indian feilds near adj. unto Powell’s Cr. & Nly. downward the sd. river” (p. 56), for transp. of Richard Harris, Elizabeth Harris, Elizabet White, John White, et al. This John White was probably he who, on July 4, 1649, patented land in IOW Co., “on a swamp running on to black water”, “on the easternmost branch pointing to Chipoaks”, later assigned to FRANCIS ENGLAND, July 26, 1652, p. 110.
1.1.2.1.1. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, b. ca. 1662, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr. and Sarah, the widow of her 2nd husband, Richard Bennett Sr., d. 1710.
1.2.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.1.2.1. Robert Harris. His descendants had strong links to the Lancasters.
1.2.1.2.1.1. John Harris, m. Avis White, dau. of Thomas White and Ann Moore, dau. of George Moore, br. of Katherine Moore, mother of Joyce, who m. (1) FRANCIS ENGLAND.

1.1.1.1. HESTER PITT, m, JOSEPH BRIDGER (April 29, 1631 – April 15, 1686), business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions). His Will was proved May 8, 1686, bequesting 850 ac. in the Upper Parish betw. the lands of:
THOMAS TOOKE. William Tooke, b. 1626, by deposition given on Nov. 29, 1672. He sold 900 ac. in IOW Co. on Jan. 3, 1661, land patented by James Tooke on Nov. 11, 1640. His Will (rec. Feb 8, 1675), names wife Jane, step-dau. of William Ridley. “Mr. Charles Barham” Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and THOMAS TOOKE (br. of William), overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1710 (second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). William Ridley was the br. of Nathaniel Ridley, husband of Elizabeth Day, granddau. of Mary Bennett, cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Nathaniel Ridley’s son, Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
FRANCIS ENGLAND.
THOMAS BLAKE; cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672 , whose sons inherited adjacent land. (B. 2, p. 73).
EDWARD BRANTLEY SR.

There is little understanding of the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1688 without first understanding their relationships to the Moore family of Bristol.

1. …
1.1. GEORGE MOORE, of Bristol, b. 1632.
1.1.1. Ann Moore, m. Thomas White.
1.1.1.1. Avis White,* m. John Harris,* son of Robert Harris,* son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.1.2. Eleanor Moore, m. Richard Piland, the son of James Piland, bapt. on Aug. 30, 1604, in St Mary’s Le Porte, Bristol, headright of Francis England, in 1642. Their grandson, James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley (son of EDWARD BRANTLEY SR) and Joyce Lewis; dau. of Rebecca George (dau. of John), probable cousin of the first wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose estate was appraised by Edward Brantley Sr.

1.2. KATHERINE MOORE, m. (1) EDWARD BRANTLEY SR (it is summised), (2) ROBERT FLAKE SR.
1.2.1. Joyce, m. (1) FRANCIS ENGLAND, (2) George Cripps.
1.2.1. Robert Flake Jr., m. Margaret Marriott, dau. of Mathew Marriot, and Alice Warren.
1.2.1.1. Alice Flake, m. William Gwaltney, son of Mary and Thomas. William was the nephew of Thomas Carter (m. to a dau. of Mary and Thomas); their son Thomas Carter Jr, m. MAGDALEN MOORE. George Moore (grandfather of Avis White, aforesaid) in consideration of marriage between Thomas Carter and Magdalen, dau. of said GEORGE MOORE, gives Thomas Carter 400 ac. out of my dividend of 1400 ac. on Blackwater Swamp, patent to Moore, May 12, 1669. August, 1673.

1.1.1.1.1. JOSEPH BRIDGER JR, 1656-1713.
1.1.1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Bridger, m. Thomas Lear, son of Col. John Lear (W&M, p. 309). She was the relict of Henry Tucker, son of George Tucker.
1.1.1.1.2. HESTER BRIDGER, m. GEORGE WILLIAMSON.
1.1.1.1.2.1. ANN WILLIAMSON, m. JOHN BOYKIN, son Edward Boykin and ANN GWALTNEY, dau. of WILLIAM GWALTNEY, son of Thomas Gwaltney and Mary, “widow of Thomas Atkinson”. Thomas Gwaltney, witnessed the Will of JAMES TOOK, recorded Feb. 2, 1662, p. 4. Thomas Pittman m. Mary, widow of (1) Thomas Atkinson, (2) Thomas Gwaltney, in 1666. Thomas Pittman, bapt. Dec. 24, 1613, in Wedmore, Somerset, deposed to be 63 years of age on March 5, 1677, in Surry Co. Thomas Pittman, subsequently m. Lydia, relict of Samuel Judkins, and mother of Charles Judkins Sr. By her first husband, Mary had issue: John Atkinson, who m. Ann Holliman (dau. of CHRISTOPHER HOLLIMAN); their issue: John Atkinsson Jr., who m. Elizabeth Ezell, dau. of Michael Tooke and Elizabeth Tooke, dau. of William Tooke, son of James Tooke. John Atkinsson Jr. and Elizabeth Ezell had issue: Amos Atkinson, who m. a dau. of Charles Judkins Jr. Christopher Holliman’s great-grandson, Josiah Holliman, m, Ann White, niece of Avis White, who m. John Harris, son of Robert, son of Thomas, d. 1688. Josiah Holliman witnessed the Will of the said ROBERT HARRIS, d. 1740.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. ANN BOYKIN (it is summised), m. ROBERT HARRIS, d. 1740. Ann Williamson was the sister of Francis Williamson. The supposition that Robert Harris m. a dau. of Francis Williams ( br. of Ann Williamson, aforesaid) is not likely, as there is no mention of a dau., Ann, in his Will of 1744, which requires her to be deceased by that date. JOHN BOYKIN was the br. of (1) William Boykin, (2) Edward Boykin Jr., sons of EDWARD BOYKIN and ANN GWALTNEY. ‘Edward Boykin Jr. of NC to Robert Harris of IOW, 50 ac. on S. Blackwater, part of patent of 325 ac. granted to he said Boykin, Aug. 1731, inherited of his father. (IOW. D. B. 5, p. 252, 1737-1738).
1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. JOHN HARRIS, m. AVIS WHITE.

There were close links between the Boykin and Harris families, which mirrored what would be expected in an English social context if ROBERT HARRIS m. ANN BOYKIN.

1. Edward Boykin, m. Ann Gwaltney.
1.1. John Boykin.
1.1.1. Ann Boykin, m. Robert Harris, d. 1740, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Ann Boykin’s cousin m. her husband’s nephew.
1.2. William Boykin, d. June 19, 1731, m. (1) … Burwell.
1.2.1. John Boykin, m. CHERRY JOYNER, relict of James Harris, son of Edward Harris, d. March 25, 1734, in IOW, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688, and br. of Robert Harris, d. 1740.

1. Thomas Joyner, atty of Edward Bennett.
1.1. Bridgeman Joyner, guardian of William Harris, br. of Robert Harris, d. 1740. Bridgeman Joyner m. a dau. of John Hardy (likely to be closely related to George Hardy), and Alice, dau. of Thomas Bennett, aforesaid.
1.2. Thomas Joyner.
1.2.1. Thomas Joyner, Will probated April 28, 1740, Isle of Wight, m. (2) Patience …
1.2.1.1. CHERRY JOYNER, m. (2) John Boykin.

1.1.1.2. Col. John Pitt, m. Olive, dau. of John Hardy and Alice Bennett. She m. 1. Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672; hence Bridgeman Joyner witnessing the Will of Giles Driver, his sister-in-law’s ist husband.
1.1.2. Captain Henry Pitt, of Pagan Creek, who m. 2. Anne, widow of Robert Watson. He d. c. 1666, as that year his widow m. Captain James Powell.
1.1.2.1. Thomas Pitt, d. 1688, m. Mary, dau. of COL. ARTHUR SMITH and SARAH JACKSON. “Arthur Smith, gentleman, of Pagan Creek,” in June 1666 he made a deed to a parcel of land “at Blackwater” in Isle of Wight “which belongs to said Arthur Smith by marriage with Sarah, daughter of Richard Jackson, deceased, and grandchild of Mrs. Alice Benett. Arthur Smith’s dau., Jane Smith, m. James Benn, who bought land from Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.2.1.1. Mary Pitt, m. Nicholas Boone, first-cousin of Joseph Boone, who d. 19 Feb. 1728, in Edenton, Chowan, father of Ratcliffe Boone, who m. (in 1734) Ruth Atkinson, dau. of John Atkinson and Ann Holliman, dau. of Christopher Holliman. His Will was prob. 1787 (W.B. II, p. 72); witnessed by ROBERT HARRIS, d. 1740.

Although it seems complicated, it is not – just a simple English recipe of survival.

copyright m stanhope 2021

The Harris of Wiveliscombe held land in Glastonbury, and the most obvious explanation for that is they descended from ‘John Harreys of Taunton’. This was an area of sheep farming, which supported the Bristol drapery trade.

1. ‘JOHN HARREYS OF TAUNTON‘, b. ca. 1480. John Harreis, bur. Nov. 1, 1558, Taunton. Carter v Harreis. Plaintiffs: John Carter. Defendants: John Harreis, Elizabeth, his wife. Subject: A tenement called `Suthome,’ in Glastonbury, held on lease from defendants by plaintiff, Isabel, his wife, and John, their son, for their lives. 1515-1518. (C 1/400/2).
   1.1. Thomas Harreis, leased lands in Greinton (juxta Glasonbury) of Glastonbury Abbey, in 1554. (C 78/13/43)

1.2. ROBERT HARREYS, b. ca. 1505. Harreys v The Mayor of London. Plaintiffs: Robert, son of ‘John Harreys of Taunton’. Defendants: The mayor, aldermen and sheriffs of London. Subject: Actions of debt by Robert Alford of London, draper, to whom complainant was apprentice, on bonds given by his father upon his apprenticeship and to secure his becoming a freeman of the City. Certiorari. London, Somerset. 1529-1532. C 1/645/20. Robert Alford m. Anne, dau. and coh. of Edmund Brydges, third son of Thomas Brydges and Maud Henborough. (Visitation of Gloucester, 1623). Robert Harreis, bur. Dec. 7, 1559, in Taunton.
1.2.1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, 9 miles from Taunton. That is, living on the W. boundary of Taunton and the E. boundary of Wiveliscombe resulted in neighbours seperated by no more than a hedge.
1.2.1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, sister of Edward Bennett, the Virginia coloniser. Richard Harris is named in the register as ‘of Glastonbury’, relating to his family’s land in that place.

1.2.1.2. WILLIAM HARRIS.
1.2.1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”). Harreys, Harreis, and Harries were commonly used variants at this early period.
1.2.1.2.1.1. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr. and Sarah, widow of her 2nd husband, Richard Bennett Sr.; great-nephew of Elianor and Edward Bennett. Samuel Lancaster was the br. of Robert Lancaster, father of William Lancaster, who m. Mary Moreland, having issue: Lawrence Lancaster.* Wiliam Lancaster was willed his grandfather’s plantation on Blackwater Swamp. His wife, Mary, was given the administration of his estate on Jan. 21, 1740. This land bounded that of Thomas White* (D.B. 3, p. 10).

1.2.1.2.1.2. THOMAS HARRIS, ca. 1628-1688.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1. Robert Harris Sr.,* d. 1740. On April 20, 1715, he aquired 150 ac. from his br. Edward Harris, on the south side of the main Blackwater Swamp, beginning at the fork of Warrick Branch. His descendants, and those of his brother, Edward, had strong links to the Lancasters. Lawrence Lancaster to Len Henley Bullock, 330 ac. on Fishing Creek, Elbe’s Branch, where I now live adj. West Harris, et al. Wit: Samuel Lancaster, Britton Harris, and John Lancaster . (Bute (Warren) Co., NC. Book A, p. 77. R. Jan. 23, 1765). Warren Co. Court Minutes, 17 Feb. 1780, p. 16: Ordered that Matthew Harris be overseer of the road form the Fork of Bobbitt’s Road to the Creek below Nathaniel Harris,* and the land of Lawrence Lancaster, Joseph Harris,* Charles Harris,* James Harris,* John Lancaster, Nathaniel Harris,* Lawrence Lancaster Jr., Joel Lancaster, and Sterling Harris.

1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1. JOHN HARRIS, m. Avis, dau. of Thomas White, and grandau. of George Moore, of Bristol. 1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Harmon Harris, appraised the estate of James Lancaster, with John Williamson, rec. Oct. 16, 1797, p. 15.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2. Joel Harris, m. Martha Barham,* in Southampton Co.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.1. John Harris, d. 1792, aged 23.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.2. Charles Barham Harris, d. 1860, in Summerfield, Guilford, NC., aged 84.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.3. Avis Harris, b. 1783.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.4. Sarah Harris, d. Dec. 11, 1843, in Iuka, Marion, Illinois, aged 64; m. William Middleton, in Guildford, in 1800.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2.5. William Harris, d. May 25, 1820, in Howell, Lincoln, Tennessee, aged 36.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.2. Howel Harris.*
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.3. Lucy Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.4. Elizab. Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.5. Joel Harris, m. Martha Barham.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1.6. Benjamin Harris.

1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2. ROBERT HARRIS JR., d. 1772/3, lived on the south of the main Blackwater Swamp, next to the lands of Arthur and Joseph Williamson. Robert Harris and wife Ann of North Carolina to Burwell Williamson of Southampton Co.’. Deed of Bargain & Sale, proved October 11, 1759, ‘125 acres adj. John Harris’. (D.B.2, 1753-1760, pp. 289-290).

1. Arthur Allen, m. Alice Tucker. Alice Tucker m. (2) John Hardy, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. March 2, 1658 – Thomas Harris, 1000 ac., IOW Co., upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond River, including 2 Indian fields. Trans. of 20 persons: John Hardy, et al. (B.4., p. 256). For the sake of brevity, suffice it to note that the said Thomas Harris was a second cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. To understand this is to understand all.
   1.1. Joan Allen, m. Robert Williamson.
   1.1.1. Ann Williamson, m. John Boykin (son of Edward Boykin Sr. , d. May 27, 1728, and Ann, dau. of William Gwaltney), br. of Edward Boykin: IOW. D. B. 5, p. 252, 1737-1738: ‘Edward Boykin of NC to Robert Harris Jr. of IOW, 50 ac. on S. Blackwater and bounded E. by Berbeckew branch and a line between Robert Harris Jr.; part of patent of 325 ac. granted to he said Boykin, Aug 1731. Wit. Arthur and Joseph Williamson. Robert Harris Jr. may have m. a dau. of John Boykin, d. 1729, and received land from his father.-in-law, who inherited 530 ac. from his father, Edward Boykin Sr.
   1.1.2. Francis Williamson, m. Ann Exum.
   1.1.2.1. Arthur Williamson, Will was probated July 9, 1772, witnessed by John Harris. 1.1.2.1.1. Exum Williamson. 1.1.2.1.1.1. John Williamson, p. 504. He witnessed the Will of John Thorpe, rec. Sept. 10, 1795, John Harris Sr. being executor, p. 702. John Williamson was a co- exec. of the Will of Henry Ivey, rec April 19, 1791, witnessed by *Howel Harris and Joseph Thorpe.
   1.1.2.2. Joseph Williamson.

1.2.1.2.1.2.1.3. *Joseph Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.3.1. Martha Harris, d 1797, m. Moses Lancaster, son of Lawrence Lancaster.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.4.. *Charles Harris, d. Nov 4, 1786.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.5.. James Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.6. Michael Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.7. Ann Harris, d. 1839, m. Francis Riggan, b. March 7, 1764 in Bute, NC.

1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2. EDWARD HARRIS *
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.1. *West Harris, m. Mary, dau. of Joseph Turner and Burchet Lundy.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.1.1. Turner Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.2. *Nathaniel Harris.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.3. *James Harris, Will dated April, 10, 1800. B. 11, p. 44.
1.2.1.2.1.2.1.2.3.1. Henry Harris.

The Lancasters were of Bruton, Somerset, ca. 30 mls from Wiveliscombe, 12 mls from Glastonbury, where ‘Robert Lankester’ was bapt. on Jan. 26, 1634.

‘Richard Lancaster’, m. Margarett Barber, June 22, 1573. 1.1. ‘John Langcaster’, m. Susan Mogg, Oct. 30, 1609. 1.1.1. ‘Robert Langcaster’, m. Susannah Penny, Oct. 1, 1632; he bur. Oct. 3, 1674. 1.1.1.1. ‘Robert Lankester’, bapt. Jan. 26, 1634. 1.1.1.2. ‘John Lanchaster’, bapt. Nov. 17, 1639. 1.1.1.3. ‘Thomas Langcaster’, bapt. April 14, 1643. 1.1.1.4. ‘Richard Lancaster’, bapt. Feb. 26, 1646. 1.1.1.5. ‘Susanna Lancaster’, bapt. April 14, 1649.

1. Richard Bennett, d. December 9, 1709 Surry Co., m. (i) Ann Barham, sister of Charles Barham. (2) Sarah, who m. (2) Robert Lancaster.
   1.1. Susannah Bennett, m. Daniel Lewis.
   1.1.1. Mary Lewis, m. (as his second wife, Thomas Thorpe Sr., br. of Timothy Thorpe Sr., father of Timothy Thorpe Jr., father of Joseph Thorpe, whose dau., Mary, m. James Barham; b. 1730, d. June 1, 1791. Their dau., *Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris. The said Timothy Thorpe, with Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., rec. Sept. 22, 1740, which named sons, Joel, Amos, and Hardy. Thomas Thorpe’s ist wife was Martha Jennings, d. 1702, dau. of John Jennings, and Mary Hill, dau. of Sylvester Bennett, dau. of Edward Bennett.

Many Harris families are descendants of a Westbrooke heiress.

1. …
   1.1. John Westbrooke, m. Margaret Davie, Sept. 19, 1573.
   1.1.1. John Westbrooke, m. Christian Gille, June 9, 1600.
   1.1.1.1. John Westbrook, b. 1601.
   1.1.1.1.1. John Westbrooke, bapt. Feb. 16, 1623.
   1.1.1.1.1.1. John Westbrook – appraisal by *Nathaniel Ridley Jr..
   1.1.1.1.1.1.1. James Westbrooke (Will rec. April 13, 1749). James Westbrooke and wife Diana to John Thorpe. (Jan. 9, 1764, pp. 258-9). 200 ac. adj. Edward Mathews, Schoolhouse Branch.
   1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Westbrooke. Henry Westbrook and wife Priscilla to William Taylor. (Jan. 17, 1764, pp. 259-62). 470 ac. on S. side of Three Creeks adj. *Henry Ivey and Burwell Atkinson (patent to Thomas Westbrook, father of sd. Henry, on May 19, 1757 and by sd. Thomas a gift to sd. Henry on Jan. 12, 1759). S: Henry Westbrook and Priscilla Westbrook, W: James Ridley.

copyright m stanhope 2021.

The key to identifying a group of Harris as a singular entity is the continuation of associations in Virginia stemming from Elianor Bennett, of Wiveliscombe, Somerset, sister of Edward Bennett, marrying Richard Harris (son of William Harris and Dorothy Westbrooke), and a son of theirs, Thomas Harris, marrying Judith Blake. These early associations permeated through successive generations in Virginia.

This is a distinct family from those Harris of Blagdon (from which, very probably, came Sergeant John Harris), and of those of Cheddar/Wedmore. These families were branches of a London family, their male ancestor being of the Salman family of Essex. In that they lived in the same area as Wiveliscombe, it was natural that their paths crossed, and they shared associations with the same families.

The following is a simplified account of the likely ancestry of a Harris family, male descendants of which (branching from Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1668), sharing the same DNA profile.

Other than the fact that William Harris m. Dorothy Westbrooke in 1562, nothing can be known of him of a personal nature. Generally, as a person of his time, he would have witnessed the bitter conflicts between Catholic and Protestant factions of the gentry; probably the defeat of the Spanish (Catholic) Armada in 1588, when, distinct from Hollywood versions of history, the Catholic half of England were praying for a Spanish invasion. He certainly married into a yeoman family, and was probably of one himself, being skilled in animal husbandry and cereal crop farming. He was a part of a upwardly mobile group, including the Bennetts, whose farming profits enabled them to venture in to the merchant trades of Bristol. He would have spoken a Somerset ‘drawl’ of elongated vowels, using a vocabulary long lost to us. Dorothy, his wife, would have had all the practical skills associated with farming – bread, butter, and cheesemaking. She would have been a brewer of strong cider, and would have jigged to a fiddle on Saturday nights; a former-day version of Bluegrass clog dancing.

What follows is a simplified version of recent posts, stripped of other families, such as the Brantleys. Although it is important to show the wider kinship circles of associated families, showing how early Virginia was colonised by kinship collectives, it is equally important to give a clear account of each family, so as to offer some sense of distinct ancestry. At a later date, an account of the Brantley family will be given, concentrating on them, rather than them as part of a kinship collective.

Second-cousinship was a strong element in the mechanics of colonisation.

A.

1.William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset.
1.1. Richard Harris, m. (1594) Elianor Bennett, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset, sister of Edward Bennett, the Virginia coloniser.
1.1.1. Edward Harris, held land patented by his cousin, (Governor) Richard Bennett, on Nov. 4, 1642. This was adj. land held by Wm. Newsome, April 6, 1653, p. 51.
1.1.1.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677. The estate accounts of Edward Harris Jr. inc. “100. Payd Coll. Bacon for rent”, land bought from Thomas Harris, d. 1672, Edward’s second-cousin. Edward Harris was a son-in-law of George Hardy, whose wife, Mary Jackson, was a great-granddau. of Edward Bennett, great-uncle of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Edward Harris. George Hardy’s land bounded that of Nicholas Hill,* who m. a dau. of Edward Bennett.

B
1.1.2. Robert Harris, m. Mary Crumpe, cousin of Richard Crump, b. 1628, sheriff of Bristol, merchant.
1.1.2.1. Martha Harris, m. John Jennings, of Bristol, merchant. His Will, rec. March 10, 1679, mentions daus. Martha and Mary, son John. Overseers, George Moore (probable br.-in-law of Edward Brantley Sr.), and George Moore’s cousin, Thomas Moore.
1.1.2.1.1. John Jennings, m. Mary Hill, dau. of Sylvester Bennett (dau. of Edward Bennett), and Nicholas Hill. 1.1.2.1.2. Martha Jennings, d. 1702, m. Thomas Thorpe Sr. (d. 1711, in IOW Co.), br. of Timothy Thorpe Sr., who had issue (1) Joseph Thorpe, who had issue: Mary, who m. James Barham; their dau., Martha Barham, m. Joel Harris, son of John Harris and Avis White (granddau. of George Moore); son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. Another dau. of Edward Harris, Mary, m. Thomas Bland, br. of Theoderic Bland. Thomas Thorpe Sr. and Timothy Thorpe Sr. were sons of Joseph Thorpe, Sr. and Dorothy Fenn, dau. of Timothy Fenn and Elizabeth, dau. of Robert Kae, of Bristol, atty. of Theoderic Bland, whose second-cousin, Jane Bland, m. (2) John Holmwood, witnessed here: March 23, 1653. Convy. of John Holmwood, atty. for Mr. Theodorick Bland, merchant, to John Barker, son of William Barker, partner of Francis Derrick Jr., who purchased the land of Dorothy Harris.
1.1.2.1.2.1. Sarah Thorpe (by first wife), m. (1) William George (son of John George, and nephew of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1712; and (almost) certainly second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.1.2.1.2.2. John Thorpe, appraisee of estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, with Edward Brantley II, whose son, John, m. the relict.

C
1.1.3. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, on Nov. 20, 1623, in Wivelscombe.
1.1.3.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia, cousin of Edward Harris, d. 1677; second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. He was a business partner of Joseph Bridger and John Scott, in Bristol. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions). He m. 1stly, Eleanor George, cousin of Rebecca George, mother of Joyce (2nd cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1712), who m. Philip Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), grandfather of John Brantley, who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.
1.1.3.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1655, d. 1712., m. istly, Hannah Browne.
1.1.3.1.1.1. Thomas Harris (b. ca. 1685, d. 1729/30), witnessed the Will of John Scott, grandson of the business partner of Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Joseph Bridger. (R. July 28, 1729, p. 171).
1.1.3.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah Goodwin, dau. of Theophilus Goodwin and Elizabeth Wyche, granddau. of Col. Thomas Goodwin and Martha Bridger, dau. of the said Joseph Bridger. Elizabeth Wyche was the dau. of George Wyche, br. of Henry Wyche, who m. Frances Edwards, half-sister of Judith Edwards, 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712.
1.1.3.1.1.1.1.1. Solomon Harris. The test results for a descendant with Family Tree DNA are a perfect match with Harris Group 4 males.
1.1.3.1.1.1.2. Joshua Harris. His estate was appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, on June 14, 1770, p. 324.
1.1.3.1.1.2. Henry Harris, witnessed the Will of John Edwards (from IOW Co.), a Justice in Bertie Co. in 1739. N.C. R. March 7, 1750, p. 306. He was the grandson of Thomas Edwards, br. of Robert Edwards, father of Judith Edwards, who m. Thomas Harris, almost certainly as 2nd wife; step-mother of Thomas and Henry Harris. That Thomas Harris and Mary Edwards had issue, Benjamin Harris, who had issue, Mary Harris, is not in doubt. However, to use her inheritance from her great-grandfather, Robert Edwards, as ‘proof’ that Thomas Harris had no sons by a previous marriage (to Judith Edwards), is not realistic. Judith Edwards would not necessarily devise lands to (of age) stepsons, but, rather to a ‘son and heir at law’. On Dec.7, 1758, Mary Harris of Newport Parish, Isle of Wight Co. deeds all her interest in some land to Robert Tynes, of the same parish and county … Robert Edwards who died intestate leaving three daughters to whom the said land descended, one of which said daughters intermarried with Thomas Harris and departed this life leaving issue, Benjamin Harris her son and heir at law, who also departed this life leaving issue the said Mary Harris, party of these presents, his daughter and heir who inherited one third part of this land.” (D.B. 10, pp. 31-32). Wit. Joseph Bridger IV. (great-grandson of Joseph Bridger I., business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672; Brewer Godwin (great-grandson of Thomas Goodwin and Martha, dau. of Joseph Bridger I.), and nephew of Theophilus Goodwin. One third devised to Frances Edwards, half-sister of Judith Edwards, 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, who m. Henry Wyche, the br. of George Wyche, whose dau., Elizabeth, m. Theophilus Goodwin; their dau., Sarah, being the wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, nephew of Henry Harris.

D
1.2. William Harris.
1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”). Richard Harris. May 9, 1637: Thomas Hampton 700 acs. Up Co of New Norf. “In Nansamund Riv., E upon same , W into the woods, S upon two small Indian feilds near adj. unto Powell’s Cr. & Nly. downward the sd. river” (p. 56), for transp. of Richard Harris, Elizabeth Harris, Elizabet White, John White,* et al. Thomas Harris, obit. 1672: March 2, 1658: ‘Thomas Harris, 1000 acres, Isle of Wight Co. Upon a swamp running into the W. branch of Nansamond Riv., including 2 Indian fields.
1.2.1.1. John Harris,* bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, b. ca. 1662, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr. and Sarah, widow of her 2nd husband, Richard Bennett Sr., d. 1710; second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1.2.1.2. Thomas Harris, d. 1688, second-cousin of (1) Edward Harris, d. 1677, (2) Martha Harris/Jennings, mother of Martha Jennings/Thorpe; great-aunt of Mary, who m. James Barham; (3) Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose family were Quakers, attending meetings at Chuckatuck in Nansemond Co., between Nansemond River and Chuckatuck Creek; and cousin of John Harris, whose dau. m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr. and Sarah, widow of her 2nd husband, Richard Bennett Sr., d. 1710; second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Richard Bennett’s first wife was Anne, who was, circumstantially, Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’).(4) Thomas Harris, d. 1668.
1.2.1.2.1. Robert Harris. His descendants had strong links to the Lancasters. Rec. March 14, 1760: Charles Harris, warrant of 450 ac. in Granville Co., adj. Jones Corner and Wades line. Witnesses: William Hurst, Lawrence Lancaster; one of many examples.
1.2.1.2.1.1. John Harris, m. Avis White, dau. of Thomas White and Ann (dau. of *George Moore), and cousin of the wife of Francis England.
Thomas White was almost certainly of the family of *John White, who, on July 4, 1649, patented land in IOW Co., “on a swamp running on to black water”, “on the easternmost branch pointing to Chipoaks”, later assigned to Francis England, July 26, 1652, p. 110.
1.2.1.2.1.1.1. Joel Harris, m. Martha, dau. of James Barham and Mary Thorpe.

1.2.2. William Harris, headright of John Moone (IOW, in 1637), whose dau. Mary Moone, m. Thomas Greene;* his sister m. Anthony Fulgham, of Pitminster, Somerset; their son, Nicholas Fulgham, was the grandf. of a namesake, who m. Isabel Harris, b. April 17, 1695, dau. of John Harris (by his 2nd wife), son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Nicholas Fulgham Sr. was the br. of John Fulgham, who appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.
1.2.2.1. Thomas Harris, ca. 1630-1668. Thomas Harris to wife Alice Harris. May 1, 1668. Power of Attorney. These p’sents Witnesseth That I Thomas Harris Planter in the Isle of Wight Planter doe Constitute Ordeyn appoint and authorize my well beloved Wife Alce Harris my true and Lawfull Attorney … Signed Sealed & deliv’ed in ye p’sence Tho: Harris. Sigill of us Jno Flower, *Jno Harris (his second-cousin).
1.2.2.1.1. William Harris. On Jan. 4, 1685, he and wife Mary Harris sold William Newsum 220 ac. now in the tenure of *Mr. John Harris, being part of his father’s grant of 850 acs. in Surry County, Feb. 13, 1657 (p. 168), on the south side of James River & N.W. & S.E. sides of the head of the Sunken Marsh, above and below the mill, northerly on the Rich Neck and land of Robert Webb and Mr. Edward’s lands, Easterly on William Carter, Southerly on Chipoaks Path to the mill and on Mr. Green’s land. 300 acres granted unto Mr. Jno. Holmwood, on Oct. 1650, and by Holmwood assigned to said Harris & 550 acres for transportstion of 11 persons. *As given, John Holmwood’s wife was the second-cousin of Theoderck Bland, whose br., Thomas, was the br.-in-law of Sylvester Bennett, mother of Mary Hill, mother of Martha Jennings, wife of Thomas Thorpe Sr.

It is all self explanatory; no need for mental gymnastics.

copyright m stanhope 2021

What follows is a likely scenario that explains such connections. Any future research into this topic will have to be based on the fact of a very close association between between the families of Thomas Harris and Thomas Harris, who both died in Virginia, in 1672, and 1688, respectively. Failure to understand this will condemn the ‘Harris narrative’ to remain locked in a doldrum of beliefs. The pity is that the true ancestry of this Harris family is fascinating and illuminates the familial aspect of the colonisation of early Virginia, by such as the Harris and their Brantley kinfolk. Of that family, their origins have hitherto been little understood, but are equally as fascinating as that of Harris, and equally as important to the colonisation of early Virginia.

The first Harris ancestor who can reliably be traced is William Harris, b. ca. 1540, father of Richard Harris, who m. Elianor Bennett, on Oct. 6, 1594, in Wiveliscombe, Somerset.

The first Brantley ancestor who can reliably be traced is William Brantley, bailiff of Evesham, in Worcestershire; b. ca. 1530, father of Robert Brantley, who m. Joan Goodrich, Oct. 16, 1589, in St. Mary, Cheltenham, 15 mls fr. Evesham.

Neither family can be understood without their joint associations to the Moore family of Bristol being considered. The proposition that Edward Brantley Sr. married Katherine, sister of George Moore, would fully explain the continuous Brantley/Harris/Moore associations in Virginia.

It was vastly intertwined networks of families that conquered the wilderness and perils of early Virginia.

i.

MOORE

1. Robert More, of Lincoln, Secretary to Anne Boleyn, m. Joane dau. and one of the coheirs of John Gent, gent, of Crimplesham, Norfolk.
   1.1. Thomas Moore, “of ye City of Bristoll Esq., sometime Sheriffe there”.
   1.1.1. Thomas Moore.
   1.1.1.1. Edward Moore. “Edward Moore of Bristoll Esq., adm. freeman Aug. 27, 1617, having served his apprenticeship with John Fones (Burgess Book. 1607–1651, fo. 84); m. Mary, dau. of John Cullimore, of Bristol, son of Thomas Colymore, of Bristol, gent, and a sister of Margery, wife of Thomas Aldworthe.

ii.

1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Moore, travelled to Virginia in 1635, with cheese, butter, and cloth; his sponsor being John Digby, 1st Earl Bristol (1622); a member of the Virginia Company. (Various PRO).
1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Moore (b. ca. 1630), m. Elizabeth, dau. of Giles Elbridge, security given by George Moore* and Mr. Edward Brantley.
1.1.1.1.1.2. Priscilla Moore, sister, on chronological grounds, of Thomas Moore, m. Edward Champion, br.-in-law of Thomas Blake, neighbour of Edward Brantley Sr. in Virginia, and cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

iii..

1.1.1.1.2. *George Moore, d. Aug. 11, 1643; m. Magdalena …
1.1.1.1.2.1. George Moore, of Bristol, b. 1632, m. Jane Barcroft, dau. of Charles Barcroft.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1. Ann Moore (ist-cousin of Philip Brantley Sr.), m. Thomas White. Their estate was appraised between March 22, 1741 and July 26, 1742 by Thomas Day, John Goodrich Jr., and (Ann’s 2nd-cousin), Edward Brantley, son of Philip. (Chapman, Wills, p. 142). John Goodrich Jr. was the son of Capt. John Goodrich, and Anne (dau. of Edward Bechinoe, and sister of George Bechinoe), relict of Robert Kae, who appraised the estate of John Goodrich Jr. George Bechinoe, of Bristol, appraised the estate of Edward Harris, d. 1677.
1.1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Avis White, m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. (Continued para. xii).

iv.

1. William Harris, m. Dorothy Westbrooke, on Aug. 31, 1562, in Wiveliscombe. He was almost certainly related to Anstis Harris, who, on Sept. 28, 1569, m. Robert Woolcott, the probable parents of William Woolcott, who m. Marie Barrow, on Jan. 11, 1605.
   1.1. Richard Harris, m. Elianor Bennett, on Oct. 6, 1594, in Wiveliscombe.
   1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, on Nov. 20, 1623, in Wivelscombe.
   1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1625, d. 1672, in Virginia. He was a business partner of Joseph Bridger and John Scott, in Bristol: Rowland Searchfield released Col. Joseph Bridger of Virginia from all claims of three-eighths of a cargo of wines etc. shipped on the Success of London (master William Goodland) in 1654, to Virginia, in the presence of William Scott, Thomas Harris, Christopher Pitt, James Bridger. William Reaper; the witnesses, as partners, accounted for the remaining five eighths. (Bristol Record Office, Depositions). He m. 1stly, Eleanor George, cousin of Rebecca George, mother of Joyce (2nd cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1712), who m. Philip Brantley (son of Edward Brantley Sr.), having issue issue, Edward Brantley, whose son, John Brantley, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

v.

1.1.1.1.1. *Thomas Harris, b. ca. 1655, d. 1712., m. istly, Hannah Browne. (See para. xxiv.).
1.1.1.1.1.1. *Thomas Harris (b. ca. 1685, d. 1729/30), witnessed the Will of John Scott, grandson of the business partner of Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Joseph Bridger. (R. July 28, 1729, p. 171). Edward Brantley Jr., on Oct. 25, 1731, appraised the estate of Richard Norwood, husband of Elizabeth, whose estate was appraised by by Henry Harris* (br. of the said Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30), and Thomas Cooke (rec. Jan. 28, 1733, p. 386), who can be suggested to be Thomas Cooke’s sister, Elizabeth, who d. in 1732. John Scott m. Joan, granddau. of Thomas Tooke, who, with Thomas Harris, d. 1672, was an overseer of the Will of William Ridley, with Charles Barham (William Ridley’s br-in-law) being the executor. Charles Barham’s sister was the wife of Richard Harris, close kinsman of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. John Scott m. Joan, dau. of James Tooke, son of Thomas Tooke, aforesaid. (For the Cooke family, see para xii.).

vi.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas Harris, m. Sarah Goodwin, dau. of Theophilus Goodwin and Elizabeth Wyche, granddau. of Col. Thomas Goodwin and Martha Bridger, dau. of the said Joseph Bridger. Elizabeth Wyche was the dau. of George Wyche, br. of Henry Wyche, who m. Frances Edwards, half-sister of Judith Edwards, 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Solomon Harris. The test results for a descendant with Family Tree DNA are a perfect match with Harris Group 4 males.

1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Joshua Harris. His estate was appraised by Joshua Claud, Thomas Day (of Bennett association), and Samuel Westbrooke, on June 14, 1770, p. 324. Joshua Claud’s estate was appraised on Dec. 14, 1775, by Samuel Westbrooke, whose estate was appraised by Samuel Blake, son of Thomas Blake (per estate appraisal), on Feb. 12, 1789. Joshua Claud m. Ann, dau. of William Blake. I have previously detailed the descent of these Blake and Westbrooke families of Virginia from those intermarried with the Harris family of Wiveliscombe. The salient point is that the associations of the family of Thomas Harris, d. 1729, evidently stemmed from the Harris family of Wiveliscombe; that of the 2nd-cousins, Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Edward Harris, d. 1677.
1.1.1.1.1.2. *Henry Harris. As given, Richard Norwood’s estate was appraised by Edward Brantley. The estate of Richard Norwood’s relict, Elizabeth, was appraised by Henry Harris, and Thomas Cook Jr. (rec. Jan. 28, 1733, p. 386). The Will of Thomas Cook Sr. was witnessed by John Brantley (rec. Nov. 22, 1736, p. 186); who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. The estate of Thomas Cook Jr., his son, was appraised by Simon Turner, Henry Harris, and Jacob Harris, rec. Feb. 27, 1737, p. 198. The many connection between the various branches of this Harris family have previously been given; also given, the Bristol origins of the Cooke family.

Henry Harris can be identified in terms of his relationship to his stepmother’s family:

vii.

EDWARDS

1. Robert Edwards, of Bristol.
   1.1. Robert Edwards, m. Mary, sister of Michael Hunt, soapmaker, of Bristol.
   1.1.1. Judith Edwards, m. Thomas Harris, almost certainly as 2nd wife; step-mother of Thomas and Henry Harris*. The estate of Thomas Harris was appraised by James Wilson, on March 12, 1712. (See para. xxxvi).

1.2. Thomas Edwards, m. (1) Elizabeth, dau. of William Newitt, and half-sister of Frances, wife of Edward Drewe Sr. (2) the widow of James Piland Sr., whose son, Richard Piland, as follows, m. Eleanor, dau. of George Moore (probable br.-in-law of Edward Brantley Sr.); their son, James Piland, on this assumption, m. his 2nd-cousin, Elizabeth Brantley.
1.2.1. Mr. William Edwards (“William Edwards, Bristol merchant, destination Virginia”), granted granted 290 ac. in Lower Par. of Surry Co., on heads of Blackwater branches, adj. Mr. Richard Bennett (April 23, 1688, p. 214), close kinsman of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
Mr. William Edwards, granted 410 ac., in Lower Par. of Surry Co., on E. of Greene’s Swamp, on Oct. 20, 1691, p. 204. (Granted John Clarke, April 24, 1684, by him deserted), claiming the headright of Thomas Harris (d. 1712), father of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and Henry Harris.
1.2.1.1. John Edwards (from IOW Co.), was a Justice in Bertie Co. in 1739. His estate was appraised by Arthur Whitehead Sr., Chaplain Williams, and John Edwards*, and witnessed by John Edwards and *Henry Harris. Inventory of estate filed in N.C. R. March 7, 1750, p. 306.
1.2.1.1.1. *John Edwards Jr., Clerk of Bertie Co. Court in 1741-44. (For the Whitehead connection, see para xi.)

viii.

That Thomas Harris and Mary Edwards had issue, Benjamin Harris, who had issue, Mary Harris, is not in doubt. However, to use her inheritance from her great-grandfather, Robert Edwards, as ‘proof’ that Thomas Harris had no sons by a previous marriage (to Judith Edwards), is not realistic. Judith Edwards would not necessarily devise lands to (of age) stepsons, but, rather to a ‘son and heir at law’.

ix.
On Dec.7, 1758, Mary Harris of Newport Parish, Isle of Wight Co. deeds all her interest in some land to Robert Tynes, of the same parish and county. It being the same land that John Saunders purchased of James Bragg, which said land was formerly property of Robert Edwards who died intestate leaving three daughters to whom the said land descended, one of which said daughters intermarried with Thomas Harris and departed this life leaving issue, Benjamin Harris her son and heir at law, who also departed this life leaving issue the said Mary Harris, party of these presents, his daughter and heir who inherited one third part of this land.” Wit. Joseph Bridger (IV.),* Brewer Godwin, Bartholomew Lightfoot, (D.B. 10, pp. 31-32). One third devised to Frances Edwards, half-sister of Judith Edwards, 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, who m. Henry Wyche, the br. of George Wyche, whose dau., Elizabeth, m. Theophilus Goodwin; their dau., Sarah, being the wife of Thomas Harris, nephew of Henry Harris. (See paras. vi., xii.).

x.

1. Anthony Fulgham.
   1.1. Nicholas Fulgham, Sarah Davis, relict of Joseph Bridger III. (by whom: Mary Bridger, wife of Robert Pitt Jr., (2) Joseph Bridger IV.; grandson of Joseph Bridger I. (see paras. v., vi., ix.), and Hester, dau. of Col. Robert Pitt, br. of Henry Pitt, from whom this line of Pitts descended. 1.1.1. Nicholas Fulgham, m. Martha Pitt, sister of Robert Pitt Jr. 1.1.1.1. Nicholas Fulgham, m. Isabel Harris, niece of Thomas Harris, d. 1712, and cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and Henry Harris. 1.1.1.2. Elizabeth Fulgham, m. Thomas Applewhaite, parents of (1) Henry Applewhaite, who m. Mary, dau. of Hardy Council and Sussanah Fulgham), (2) Ann Applewhaite, wife of Edmund Goodwin (great-grandson of Thomas Goodwin, and Martha Bridger, dau. of Joseph Bridger I.); parents of Brewer Goodwin.

xi.

WHITEHEAD (see para. vii.).

1. Thomas Goodwin, m. Martha, dau. of Joseph Bridger I., business partner of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
   1.1. William Goodwin.
   1.1.1. Mary Goodwin, m. (1671) Arthur Whitehead. (W&D. B.2, p. 528). In 1704, he appraised the estate of John Cooke, with George Pierce, whose estate he appraised on April 9, 1705.
   1.1.1.1. Arthur Whitehead, m. (1) by Apr. 21, 1717, IOW, Isabella Purcell; (2) Ann Cook, aft. 1736.
   1.2. Theophilus Goodwin.
   1.2.1. Sarah Goodwin, m. Thomas Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, and nephew of Henry Harris, who is not recorded aft. March 7, 1750.
   1.3. Thomas Goodwin.
   1.3.1. Thomas Goodwin.
   1.3.1.1. Edmund Goodwin.
   1.3.1.1.1. *Brewer Goodwin.

xii.

1. Philip Cooke, mariner, b. 1589.
   1.1. William Cooke, bapt. March 25, 1613, St. Augustine Parish, Bristol; d. Nov. 10, 1679, in Surry Co., Virginia.
   1.1.1. William Cooke, bapt. Aug. 9, 1633 (St. Aug.); d. Aug. 6, 1698, IOW.
   1.1.1.1. Johanna Cooke, m. John Burrow, son of Thomas Burrow, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr., whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris and Thomas Barrow, on July 25, 1737. (B. 4., p. 176). John Burrow was the br. of Fortune Burrow, wife of Richard Avery, whose relict was Sarah, dau. of William Wyke, son of Henry Wyche and Frances Edwards, half- sister of Judith Edwards, the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712.
   1.1.1.2. John Cooke Sr., d. June 20, 1711, m. Hannah, dau. of James Jones, and Rebecca (d. 1719), dau. of Christopher Lewis
   1.1.1.2.1. Henry Cooke, m. Mary, dau. of Samuel Clarke.
   1.1.1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Clarke, m. David Peebles Jr. (d. Jan. 1, 1796, Greene Co., Georgia), son of David Peebles and Ann (d. March 28, 1756, St Andrew’s Parish, Brunswick Co.); dau. of Francis Maybury Sr. (and Elizabeth, dau. of John Gilliam), and sister of Francis Maybury Jr., who m. Eleanor, dau. of Henry Wyche and Frances Edwards, half-sister of Judith Edwards, 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1712. Eleonor Wyche was the sister of Sarah Wycke, wife of (1) William Hunt, d. April 20, 1727; (2) John Goodwyn, son of Col. Thomas Goodwyn Sr., the br, of Theophilius Goodwin.
   1.1.3. Thomas Cooke, associate of Henry Harris.* Thomas Cooke Sr – Will rec, Nov. 22, 1736. Legatees: children Thomas, (son) Jones, Sarah, Susannah, Benjamin, John, Rebecca, and Arthur. Exc. sons Thomas and Jones Cook; witness: John Brantley (B. 4, p. 149), who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

xiii.

HARRIS continued:

1.1.2. Edward Harris, of St. Dunstan in the East, London, merchant, aged 45, named in the Hubberday v. Penniston court case of 1641, which stated he received tobacco from Virginia with Captain Thomas Cornwallis. E.D.N., p. 7, 1875: ‘Among the first sale of negro servants is that made by Richard Bennett, when a Virginia merchant, to Thomas Cornwallis. Edward settled on the land of his cousin, Richard Bennett, patented Nov. 4, 1642, adj. land held by Wm. Newsome, April 6, 1653, p. 51.
1.1.2.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677, paid rent for land Thomas Harris, his 2nd cousin, sold to Col. Bacon. Edward Harris was a son-in-law of George Hardy, whose wife, Mary Jackson, was a great-granddau. of Edward Bennett, great-uncle of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, and Edward Harris, d. 1677. George Hardy’s land bounded that of Nicholas Hill (who m. a dau. of the said Edward Bennett), who, with Edward Brantley Sr., witnessed the Will of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.2.1.1. Edward Harris, b. 1664. There is no factual evidence of issue.

xiv.

1.
1.1.Thomas Bennett, bapt. April 2, 1570.
1.1.1.Thomas Bennett, bapt. Nov. 5, 1603, who. m. Agnes Bearde, July 17, 1623
1.1.1.1. Richard Bennett, d. 1709, whose first wife was Anne, who was Charles Barham’s sister (see Douglas Richardson, ‘Plantagenet Ancestry’).
1.1.1.1.1. Richard Bennett.
1.1.1.1.1.1. William Bennett, m. Mary Hardy, dau. of George Hardy, and sister of Martha Hardy, wife of Edward Harris, d. 1677
Ann Bennett, a beneficiary in the Will of Mathew Fones (1704), witnessed by Philip Pardoe, who witnessed the Will of Martha, wife of Edward Harris. Philip Pardoe’s estate was appraised by John Brantley Sr. Mathew Fones (of a Bristol family) witnessed the Will of George Hardy (1704)
1.1.1.1.2. James Bennett, witnessed the Will of Joseph Bridger. Prob. Apr. 9, 1685:‘Son: William land granted to me by escheat of 850 ac. formerly belonging to Nathan Floyd, except what is disposed of by me to Francis Hobbs, Mrs. Dorothy Bond, and William Blount. Francis Hobbs was the br. of Margaret Hobbs, first wife of John Harris, son of Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and first wife, Eleanor.
1.1.2. Governor Richard Bennett, bapt. Aug. 6, 1609, d. 1675, in Virginia; his Will bequested two thousand pounds of tobacco to the wife of “Mr. Thomas Taberer”, whose dau., Ruth, m. John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).

xv.

1.2. Elianor Bennett, m. Richard Harris.
1.2.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, 1623.
1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) Eleanor George, dau. of Nicholas George, and cousin of Rebecca (George) Pardoe, half-sister of Phillip Pardoe, security for the estate of Edward Harris, d. 1677. Rebecca George was the mother of Joyce Lewis, wife of Philip Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr., who gave security for the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.2.2. Edward Harris, settled on the land of his cousin, Governor Richard Bennett, patented in 1642.
1.2.2.1. Edward Harris, d. 1677, 2nd-cousin of Thomas harris, d. 1672.
1.3. Edward Bennett, bapt. Feb. 2, 1577, in Wivelscombe; later of of St Olave, Southwark, London, and Lawn’s Creek, Virginia. His great- granddau., Mary Jackson, m. George Hardy, whose dau. m. Edward Harris.

xvi.

1.2. William Harris.
1.2.1. Richard Harris, bapt. Jan. 28, 1595, “son of William”. (“Harries”).
1.2.1.1. John Harris, bapt. Feb. 18, 1624, “son of Richard”.
1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Harris, m. Samuel Lancaster, son of Robert Lancaster Sr. and Sarah, widow of her 2nd husband, Richard Bennett Sr., d. 1710; second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Samuel Lancaster was the br. of Robert Lancaster, father of William Lancaster, who m. Mary Moreland, having issue: Lawrence Lancaster.
1.2.1.2. Johan Harris, bapt. Nov. 5, 1626.
1.2.2. William Harris, headright of John Moone (IOW, in 1637), whose dau. Mary Moone, m. Thomas Greene; his sister m. Anthony Fulgham, of Pitminster, Somerset; their son, Nicholas Fulgham, was the grandf. of a namesake, who m. Isabel Harris, b. April 17, 1695, dau. of John Harris (by his 2nd wife), son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Nicholas Fulgham Sr. was the br. of John Fulgham, who appraised the estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. William Harris was also claimed as a headright by John Seward (the Bristol sea captain and merchant), in IOW, in 1648, who patented land in 1638: “Upon Warresquioke River … against the land of Nathaniell Floyd”, whose relict m. Frances Hobbs, whose dau. was the ist wife of John Harris. The said ohn Harris sold Edward Brantley Sr. 675 ac. (between Francis England and Thomas Took) on Feb. 8, 1667, witnessed by Thomas Moore.

xvii.

1.2.1.3. Thomas Harris, ca. 1630-1688; 2nd-cousin of Edward Harris, d. 1677. (DNA results for closely interbred families often give closer associations than was the fact).
1.2.1.3.1. Robert Harris. His descendants had strong links to the Lancasters. Rec. March 14, 1760: Charles Harris, warrant of 450 ac. in Granville Co., adj. Jones Corner and Wades line. Witnesses: William Hurst, Lawrence Lancaster; one of many examples.

xviii.

MOORE continued:

1.1.1.1.2.1.2. Eleanor Moore, m. Richard Piland, son of James Piland, bapt. on Aug. 30, 1604, in St Mary’s Le Porte, Bristol, headright of Francis England, in 1642.
1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1. James Piland, appraised the estate of John Brantley Sr., on April 26, 1725.
1.1.1.1.2.1.2.1.1. James Piland, m. Elizabeth Brantley, dau. of Phillip Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr.
1.1.1.1.2.1.3. Magdalene Moore, m. (1673) Thomas Carter, son of Thomas Carter and Eleanor Groves, of Bristol, relict of William Groves, whose estate was appraised by John Harris (son of Thomas, d. 1672), Edward Brantley Sr., and Elias Fort. R. Feb. 9, 1678. (B. 2, p. 172).
1.1.1.1.2.2. Katherine Moore, b. ca. 1628. m. Edward Brantley Sr., b. ca. 1615-1620, d. 1688.

xix.

1. …
   1.1. John Brantley, bur. Oct. 5, 1592, m. a sister of Thomas Haye, June 26, 1563, in Bengeworth, Worcestershire. The Haye family were frequently Godparents of Brantley children.
   1.1.1. Robert Brantley, alderman, m. Joan Goodrich, Oct. 16, 1589, in St. Mary, Cheltenham, 15 mls fr. Evesham, dau. of Robert Goodrich, whose family are recorded in Cheltenham Manorial Court records, under the jurisdiction of lord of the manor, Henry Norwood. Joan Goodrich was certainly closely related to John Goodrich,* 1616-1698, of Virginia. (Robert Brantly (Brentle) “bachelor” & Joan Goodriche “spinster”).
   1.1.1.1. Edward Brantley, as recorded in a chancery injunction of 1607 (STAC 8/283/22). He was b. ca. 1590, and m. (Aug 1, 1610), “Ann Graveston”,* in Saint Swithin, Worcester, 13 mls. fr. Evesham. She was the dau. of John Gravison, of Evesham, inkeeper, who fell foul of the law for “keeping an alehouse without license” (Worc. Archive, 1/1/15).
   1.1.1.1.1. Mr. Edward Brantley, of Virginia, b. ca. 1615-20. He is recorded on June 21, 1665: Samuel Eldridge, dying intestate, adm. requested by Thomas Moore, who m. the relict. Security George Moore and “Mr Brantlie”. George Moore, of Bristol, aged 78 in 1710, m. Jane Barcroft, dau. of Charles Barcroft. Edward Brantley was of a family of high social status. The Godparents of their children in Bengeworth and Evesham were substantial pillars of society, buried within their churches, commemorated by memorial inscriptions. Edward Brantley was not an indentured servant of John Seward, the Bristol sea captain and merchant, who claimed his headright, or the headright of his father, in 1638).

xx.

MOORE (AS BRANTLEY) continued:

1.1.1.1.2.2.1. Joyce Brantley, b. ca. 1646, d. June 09, 1679, m. (1) Francis England, (2) George Cripps.
1.1.1.1.2.2.2. Katherine Brantley, b. ca. 1646, d. aft. 1679, m. (2) Robert Flake. On Oct. 18, 1669, they deeded land to George Moore in IOW, p. 201, probably Katherine’s uncle.
1.1.1.1.2.2.2.1. Katherine Flake b. ca. 1664, m. (1) William Evans, who witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr., (2) Thomas Pierce. (Chapman’s Marriages, p. 19, B. 2, p. 294, B. 1, p. 38). 1.1.1.1.2.2.3. John Brantley, b. ca. 1648-1650. His estate was appraised by James Piland Jr., Apr. 26, 1725. (G.B, p. 180). John Brantley m. (3) Katherine, the relict of John Wilson, 1694. (B.1., p. 81). John Wilson’s estate was appraised by Robert Kae, John Brantley. (Aug. 9, 1694, p. 348). This John Wilson was the probable br. of Nicholas Wilson.

xxi.

1.1.1.1.2.2.4. Philip Brantley, b. ca. 1648-1650, m. Joyce Lewis, dau. of Rebecca (George) Pardoe, half-sister of Phillip Pardoe, security for the estate of Edward Harris, d. 1677. Rebecca was the dau. of John George, the probable br. of Nicholas George, father-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, whose estate was appraised by Edward Brantley Sr. John George’s estate was appraised by John Brantley Sr., Thomas Hardy, George Riddick, and George Barlow, 1711, p. 72.
1.1.1.1.2.2.4.1. Edward Brantley Jr.,* appraised the estate of Richard Norwood (Oct. 25, 1731), great-great grandson of Henry Norwood, lord of Cheltenham Manor.
1.1.1.1.2.2.4.1.1. John Brantley, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

xxii.

1.1.1.1.2.2.4.2. James Brantley.
1.1.1.1.2.2.4.3. Elizabeth Brantley, m. James Piland (her 2nd-cousin), grandson of Richard Piland, and Eleanor Moore, dau. of George Moore, and sister of Ann Moore, who m. Thomas White. Their estate was appraised between March 22, 1741 and July 26, 1742 by John Goodrich Jr., and *Edward Brantley Jr., the 2nd-cousin of Ann Moore. Ann Moore and Thomas White had issue: Avis White, who m. John Harris, son of Robert Harris, son of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

xxiii.

1.1.1.1.2.2.4.4. John Brantley, m. Hester Brown. James Piland’s estate paid to James Wilson (acting for Esther Brantley), funeral charges for his son. George Barlow’s Will named sons John, Thomas, and George; daus. Elizabeth, Sarah, and Mary. Wife Extx., with the assistance of John Brantley. D. December 10, 1718. Wit. John Brantley, Hester Brantley.
1.1.1.1.2.2.4.4.1. Wilson Brantley.

xxiv.

THE BROWNE CONNECTION

1. Edward Browne.
   1.1. Edward Browne, m. Elizabeth Sampson, dau. of James Sampson, and Elizabeth Barcroft, dau. of Charles Barcroft, whose estate admin. was George Moore, his son-in-law. James Sampson’s Will was probated on April 9, 1689, naming dau., Margaret, wife of Nicholas Wilson. George Moore and Edward Brantley Sr. stood security for the estate of Thomas Moore’s wife, ist cousin of George Moore. Edward Brantley Sr. may have been the br.-in-law of George Moore.
   1.1.1. John Browne.
   1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Browne, m. John Joyner.

xxv.

1.1.1.2. Hester Browne (2nd cousin of James Wilson), d. bef. 1727, m. John Brantley. James Piland’s estate paid to James Wilson (acting for Hester Brantley), funeral charges for his son.
1.1.1.3. Hannah Browne, m. Thomas Harris, d. 1712 (son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), as his ist wife, per Mr. Boddie.
1.1.1.3.1. Thomas Harris, d. betw. July 28, 1729 and Feb. 22, 1731 (old cal.), when his estate was appraised by Edward Brantley Jr. (B. 3., p. 245). Thomas Harris farmed 290 ac. in IOW, on the Maherin River and both sides of Herbert’s Branch, adj. Edward Brantley Jr.

xxvi.

I. Edward Brantley Sr., stood security, with John Newman, for the estate of Thomas Harris, rec. Nov. 3, 1672, br.-in-law of John Newman, br. of his 2nd wife.
1.1. Philip Brantley Sr., m. Joyce Lewis (dau. of Rebecca (George) Pardoe, half-sister of Phillip Pardoe, security for the estate of Edward Harris, d. 1677. Rebecca George was the cousin of the ist wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.
1.1.1. John Brantley, m. Hester Browne, sister of Hannah Browne, who m. Thomas Harris, d. 1712 (son of Thomas Harris, d. 1672), as his ist wife, per Mr. Boddie.
1.1.2. Edward Brantley Jr., appraised estate of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30, probable son of Hannah Browne and Thomas Harris.
1.1.2.1. John Brantley, m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

xxvii.

1.1.1.2.1. Wilson Brantley. William Hollowell – appraised by Wilson Brantley, and John Pitman, March 7, 1782. (B. 9, p. 112).
Sept. 28, 1758. Wilson Brantley, granted 94 acres on the south side of James River, adj. the land of William Harrison, Brantley’s patent land, Samuel Wilson, and Thomas Barlow’s land, p. 494. Feb. 7, 1765, Wilson Brantley and wife, Mary Brantley, to John Jordan, 65 ac. adj. the land John Jordan bought from Joseph Madera, Thomas Barlow, Samuel Wilson, and William White, p. 255. Wilson Brantley, b. ca. 1715, Will pr. April 2, 1803, IOW (B. 12, p. 96); m. Mary, dau. of John Jordan.* Wit. James Barlow Jr., Thomas Goodson, Joseph Goodson, William Ward.

xxviii.

1.1.1.2.1.1. Mary Brantley, m. Robert Glover (exec.). Nov. 26, 1805 – Estate of Ann Brantley dec’d, Robert Glover admin. Wit: Thomas Wrenn, Robert Fulgham.
1.1.1.2.1.2. Sarah Brantley, m. Ismael Moody (exec.).
1.1.1.2.1.2.1. Wilson Moody.
1.1.1.2.1.3. Winny Wilson.

xxix.

1.1.1.2.1.4. James Brantley, decd.
1.1.1.2.1.4.1. Sarah Brantley.
1.1.1.2.1.4.2. Elizabeth Brantley.

xxx.

Wilson Brantley sold land to John Jordan in 1765, whose Will was dated May 10, 1781 – “I give and bequeath unto my son Thomas Jordan my land and plantation whereon I now live containing by estimation one hundred and fifty acres see the same more or less and bounded on the West side by the first Swamp of Black Water, on the line of Francis Wrenn, on the line of the land left me by my Son John Jordan, dec’d, on the line of Wilson Brantley, on the line of Thomas Barlow and on the line of Wm. Barlow, dec’d.”.

xxi.

1.1.1.2.2. Francis Brantley – appraised by Francis Young, Samuel Wilson, and John Fones, Aug. 5, 1779. (B. 9, p. 14).
1.1.1.2.2.1. Francis Brantley, Will probated Dec. 5, 1814 (B. 13, p. 422). Wit. William Jordan, son of John Jordan.
1.1.1.2.2.1.1. James Brantley.
1.1.1.2.2.1.2. Willis Brantley.
1.1.1.2.2.1.3. Joseph Brantley.

xxxii.

THE GOODRICH CONNECTION

The Brantleys of Virginia descended from a Goodrich heiress, as given previously.

1. John Goodrich, 1616-1698, by deposition.
   1.1. Capt. John Goodrich, Will pr. Jan. 13, 1695, m. Anne, dau. of Edward Bechinoe; an appraiser of the estate of Edward Harris, who died in 1677. June 9, 1679: estate of Edward Bechinoe – appraised by Mary Bechinoe, Richard Bennett (2nd cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
   1.1.1. John Goodrich Jr. The Newport Parish, IOW Co., Vestry Book, Feb. 12, 1727, shows John Goodrich as a neighbour of Edward and James Brantley, sons of Phillip Brantley, and br. of John Brantley.* Ann Bechinoe was the relict of Robert Kae, whose appraisal by John Brantley, George Barlow, William Thomas, Richard Hardy. April 10, 1704, p. 62.

xxxiii.

1.1.1.1. Honor Goodrich, d. 1760, m. (1) James Wilson; she m. (2) *Thomas Pierce; their dau., Honor, m. (1) John Sims, son of Adam Sims and Mary Isham. (2) Thomas Lightfoot. Thomas Pierce was the 2nd husband of Katherine Flake, possibly the granddau. of Edward Brantley Sr.
1.1.1.2. George Goodrich.
1.1.1.2.1. Elizabeth Goodrich, m. Joseph Clinch, son of Christopher Clinch and Margaret Taylor, relict of (1) Edward Taylor, (2) William Judkins, who m. (3) William Harris.
1.1.1.3. Elizabeth Goodrich, m. Francis Wrenn.

xxxiv.

1.1.1.3.1. John Wrenn. May 6, 1752 – John Wrenn to John Jordan, 80 acres in IOW and Surry Counties (land willed by George Cripps on Aug. 31, 1687 to his servant, Henry. Wit: Richard Jordan, William Jordan, and John Brantley*, p. 507. March 1, 1753 – John Wrenn to Francis Wrenn, 100 acres adj. Suters Branch. Wit: Richard Jordan, Wilson Brantley, Benjamin Marley, and James Martin, p. 84. George Cripps – Katherine Moore, m. Edward Brantley Sr., having issue: (1) Joyce, who m. (1) Francis England, (2) George Cripps. (2) Katherine Moore, who m. (2) Robert Flake; their dau., Katherine Flake, m. (1) William Evans, who witnessed the Will of Edward Brantley Sr. Katherine Moore was the sister of George Moore (thus, b. ca. 1628), and an interpretation of the close association of the Brantley and Moore families is that the husband of Katherine Moore was Edward Brantley Sr.; in this case, Edward Brantley’s Will was witnessed by his granddaughter’s husband.

xxxv.

1.1.1.3.2. William Wrenn.
1.1.1.3.3. James Wrenn.
1.1.1.3.4. Joseph Wrenn.
1.1.1.3.4.1. Sarah Wrenn, m. (1) John Barlow, (2) Josiah Wilson Wrenn.

xxxvi.

THE WILSON CONNECTION

1. …
   1.1. *Nicholas Wilson, m. Margaret, dau. of James Sampson, 1688 (B. 2, p. 291).
   1.1.1. James Wilson, m. Honor Goodrich, she m. (2) Thomas Pierce.
   1.1.1.1. Samuel Wison. Francis Brantley’s estate was appraised by Francis Young, Samuel Wilson, and John Fones, Aug. 5, 1779. (B. 9, p. 14).
   1.1.1.1.1. Sampson Wilson. James Browne’s estate was appraised by Sampson Wilson, Wilson Brantley, and James Piland, Feb. 4, 1793. (B.10, p. 248). Sampson Wilson, Will pr. June 4, 1804 (B. 12, p. 21).

xxxvii.

1.1.1.1.1.1. Mary Wilson, m. Josiah Barcroft (ibid.).
1.1.1.1.1.2. Margaret Wilson, m. … Sampson.
1.1.1.1.2. Goodrich Wilson.
1.1.1.1.2.1. Goodrich Wilson, beq. land in Surry co. in his grandfather’s Will, rec. April 3, 1789; security given by Francis Young.

xxxviii.

1.2. Thomas Wilson. A deposition of 1694 shows a “Thomas Willison aged 28”, and mentions John Brantley and “Richard Willison”, p. 114.
1.3. John Wilson; his relict m. John Brantley (as his 3rd wife), son of Edward Brantley Sr. On Jun 9, 1694, Katherine Wilson was granted admin. of the estate of her late husband, John Wilson, with John Brantley and William Thomas being named valuers of the estate. “Mr George Moore to swear them”, he probably being John Brantley’s uncle.

copyright m stanhope 2021

If the families as follow are to be understood, it would be a simple matter of decoding those who, of the same family, sported different names, derived from the fiefs they inherited, the concept of surnames being alien to them.

FERRERS

i. Walchelin de Ferrers/Vauquelin de Ferrière, lord of Ferrières-Saint-Hilaire, cant. Bernay. His son, Henry de Ferrers, joint leader of a force at Hastings with Gilbert Crispin II., castellan of Tillières, received his Domesday holdings over a period of time, receiving lands in the Appletree Wapentake, circa 1071, on land formerly held by Hugh d’Avranches: “Gulielmus primus, anno 1070, Henrico Gualchelini de Ferrariis filio, castrum Stutesburiae, quod Hugo de Abrincis primus tenuerat, concessit” (Tutbury Cart.). The caput of the Crispin family, Livarot, is 20 miles west of Ferrières-Saint-Hilaire, and the Hastings association of Crispin and Ferrers was of a regional nature.
ii. Henry de Ferrers.
iii. Amicia de Ferrers, m. Nigel d’Aubigny. Mr. Loyd suggested that he was a son of William, lord of Saint-Martin-d’Aubigny, and thus a brother of Roger d’Aubigny, the father of William d’Aubigny II,* and Nigel d’Aubigny.*

TOSNY

1. Ralf de Tosny.
   ii. Roger ‘the Spaniard’ de Tosny, castelan of Tillières for Richard II., in 1013, a position given to Gilbert Crispin I. after Roger’s exile. Roger m. Godehildis, who m. (2) Richard, Count of Évreux. Their dau., Agnes d’Evreux, was the 2nd wife of Simon I de Montfort, br. of Eve, wife of William Crispin I. (See Elisabeth van Houts, The Normans in Europe, p. 215, 2000).
   iii. Robert de Tosny, Baron of Belvoir, m Adeliz …
   iv. Adeliz, m. Roger Bigod, d. 1107.
   v. Cecily Bigod, m. William Albini Brito, d. 1146.
   vi. Ralph d’Albini Brito.*
   vii. Matilda d’Albini Brito, m. William de Colville.
   v. Maud Bigod, m. *William d’Aubigny, d. 1139, pincerna of Henry I.; br. of *Nigel d’Aubigny, who m. Maud de L’Aigle, divorced wife of Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, the son of Roger de Mowbray, the brother of Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutances. Nigel d’Aubigny m. (2) Gundred, dau. of Gerard de Gournay and Edith de Warenne. Their son, Roger, inherited the estates originally forfeited by Robert Mowbray, and adopted the name of Mowbray.

iii. Ralf de Tosny II., m. Isabel de Montfort l’Amaury (dau. of Simon de Montfort l’Amaury and his ist wife, Isabel de Broyes), and cousin of William Crispin II.
iv. Ralf de Tosny III., m. Alice, du. of Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria, and Judith, dau. of Lambert II, count of Len, and Adelaide (dau. of Robert I, Duke of Normandy and Herleva), sister of Duke William.
v. Godehildis de Tosny, m. Robert de Neuborg, son of Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick.

i. Godehildis, m. (1) Roger de Tosny.
ii. Ralf de Tosny II., m. Isabel, dau. of Simon de Montfort l’Amaury, and cousin of William Crispin II.
iii. Ralf de Tosny III., m. Alice, great-granddau. of Robert I, Duke of Normandy.
i. Godehildis, m. (2) Richard, Count of Évreux.
ii. Agnes d’Evreux, 2nd wife of Simon I de Montfort l’Amaury, br. of Eve, wife of William Crispin I. (See Elisabeth van Houts, The Normans in Europe, p. 215, 2000).
iii. Bertrade de Montfort, m. (1) Fulk IV., Count of Anjou.
iv. “Fulk of Jerusalem”.
iii. Bertrade de Montfort, m. (2) Philip I of France.
iv. Philip of France, Count of Mantes, m. Elizabeth de Montlhéry.
iii. Amaury III de Montfort, When his maternal uncle, William, Count of Évreux, d. in 1118, he left no male heirs, and Henry I seized his lands. Louis VI of France then granted them to Amaury, leading to a bitter conflict, in which William Crispin III sided with Amaury. He m. (2) Agnès, dau. of Anseau de Garlande, Count de Rochefort.
iv. Simon III de Montfort.
v. Bertrade de Montfort, m Hugh de Kevelioc, 5th Earl of Chester, son of Ranulf II, 4th Earl of Chester, and Maud, granddau. of Henry I.
iv. Agnes de Montfort, m. Waleran de Beaumont, Count of Meulan, 1st Earl of Worcester, son of Robert de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Leicester, the eldest son of Roger de Beaumont, son of son of Humphrey de Vieilles (reputedly a great-nephew of the Duchess Gunnor).

FERRERS continued

ii. Gundred de Ferrers, m. Robert Le Blond.
iii. … de Ferrers, m. William de Aldeleia. In the hundred of Rugeberg are 96 hides and 3i virgates. William de Aldeleia retained the geld of 1 hide and a half which Robert Blond gave him from his demesne with his daughter. Robert de Albemarle retained the geld of 2 hides and a half which Robert Blond gave him from his demesne with his daughter. And the King’s villans retained the geld of 5 hides from the land of Tostig. Lechaude D’Anisy, ‘Recherches’, p. 101, 1842: Everything leads to a belief that this Guillaume Aldelée was the head of a family from Mesnil-Adelée, in the arrondissement of Mortain, canton of Juvigny, who took or gave his name to his manor (mesnil), and consequently to the parish in which it was located.

It was perhaps his dau., Anne de Mesnil-Adelée, who m. François de St-Marie, ca. 1090, whose mother was Marie Paynel, said to be of the powerful family of Paynel (Travers, Annuaire, p. 35, 1845). Despite the similarity of the names of Aldelée, or Adelée, with those of Audley or Aldithley, carried in England by a younger branch of the house of Verdun, we do not think that Lords descended Guillaume Aldelée, the subject of this notice.

The later family of Mesnil-Adelée are likely to be that of Avenel (des Biards), who were of the seigneurie of Mesnil-Adelée by the early 1200’s; from which descended: Guillaume de Mesnil-Adelée, recorded in Tours, in 1272; Geoffroy de Mesnil-Adelée, who agreed, in 1289, to pay the monks of Mont-St-Michel, fifteen livres for the purpose the acquittal of Robert Avenel, des Biards; Agnès du Mesnil-Adelée, by whose m. to Richard de Carbonel, Mesnil-Adelée passed fom her family’s ownership, and which afterwards came to the family of Poilvilain.

The Paynels were overlords of the family of Heriz, which establish themselves in Haye-Paynel, in a fief named la Rochelle (La Rochelle-le-Hericiere), and “la Rochelle-Ambleville” (D.N. vol. xi. p. 379, 1776; Revue de l’Avranchin et du pays de Granville, vols. 27-28, 1934), where Guillaume St. Jean’s tenant in 1162 was Roger Heriz (Dubosc Cart. 5-7). 1162: Charter l’abbaye de la Luserne Le seigneur de St-Jean combla ce monastère de ses bienfaits … Robert Heriz (as follows) et son fils Roger firent des dons considérables dans la paroisse de la Rochelle”. The lineage of the said Roger ended in a heir female, of the Poilvilain family.

In 1172, Fulk Paynel’s tenant held a messuage in La Hérissiere. (Déclaration des fiefs de fabbaye du Mont-Saint Michel). Heris/Heriz is a contraction of (Héris)sière, and their armorial of three hedgehogs was a pun of Hérissière, a fort with defensively angled wooden spikes that resembled the spines of a hedgehog; Fr. hérisson being an hedgehog. There is no documentation connecting the Heriz family to Herils, a name-is-the-same speculation.

FERRERS continued:

ii. Geoffrey de Ferrers?, of Fierville-au-Dézert, canton of St. Jean-de-Daye, 10 miles N.E. of Saint-Martin-d’Aubigny. Among the fiefdoms that came under the barony of Hommet was the fief of Fierville, in the parish of Dézert, the fief of Geoffroi de Fierville (Gaufridus de Ferevilla), who affixed his sign (signuñ crucis), at the first confirmation made by William the Conqueror of the founding of the abbey of Lessay, in 1080; after that of Guillaume du Hommet, his overlord. He also witnessed Gilbert de Broc’s donation to the abbey of Lessay, the church of Angoville. (Gallia Christiana, t. xi. Instrumenta, col. 228).

At a later date (ca. 1170), a Henri de Feravilla witnessed a charter of Richard du Hommet, who, with his son, William,* confirmed the gift of land given to them by Geoffroy, son of Robert de Villiers-Fossart, which was donated to the Abbey of Savigny. The other witnesses were: Raoul de Maisnil, Geoffroy de Subligny, Guillaume de Colleville (perhaps cousin of Fulk Paynel, husband of William de Hommet’s dau.), and Richard, br. of Raoul de Magneville (Carlulaire de Savigny, folio 55). (See MSAN, 25, pp. 158-159, 1863). The family of Feravilla bore the rare armorial of the Heriz.

“Willielmus de Humeth” donated property to Stanford Nunnery (1199-1205); m Lucie, who donated revenue from land at Bradecroft, near Stanford, to Southwick priory, Lincolnshire, for the souls of “domini mei Willelmi de Humetis et Ricardi filii mei”, by charter dated to ca. 1200, witnessed by “Jordano de Humetis, Ricardo de Humetis, Baudewino Wac.

These tenurial associations included a family of St.-Claire, of St.-Claire, arrondissement of St. Lo. (par M. de Gerville). William de Saint-Clair endowed the abbey of Savigny under Hen. I. In 1139, the priory of Villers-Fossard was founded by one of the same name. The English Sinclairs are reputed to be of this stock. A.L.P. Ricardus de Sent-Cler appears in Domesday, Introd. ii. 388.

WAKE

1. Geoffrey Wac.
   1.1. Hugh le Wake, d. 1176. m. Emma, dau of Baldwin FitzGilbert de Clare, son of Gilbert FitzRichard de Clare, son of Richard FitzGilbert de Clare, overlord of the family of Crispin.
   1.1.1. Baldwin Wake, of Bourne, Lincolnshire, m. Agnes, dau of William du Hommet, Constable of Normandy.
   1.1.1.1. Baldwin Wake, d. 1213, m. Isabel, dau of William de Briwere.
   1.1.1.1.1. Hugh Wake, Sheriff of Yorkshire, d. Jerusalem, 1241, m. Joane de Stuteville, dau of Nicholas de Stuteville, Lord of Liddell.
   1.1.1.1.1.1. Baldwin Wake, d. 1282, m (2) Hawise, dau of Robert de Quincy.

There was a close kinship relationship between the Colvilles and the Wakes, both families havind intermarried with the Stutevilles and Quincys.

“Guillaume de Colleville” is likely to be William de Colville, who m. Maud d’Albini:

1. ‘Thomas de Colevilla’, received from his feudal lord, Roger Mowbray, the Yorkshire manors of Coxwold, Yearsley and Oulston, between 1154-1157, for the service of one knight’s fee. He was the son of William de Colville, evidenced in a charter of Henry I., ca. 1110 – “Et terra Guillelmi de Colleville in Collevilla”.
   1.1. Philip de Colville, defended Drax Castle in 1154 against King Stephen; perhaps as br.-in-law of Fulk Paynel*.

One blight of genealogical research is the need to conjure up pedigrees where no proof of them exists. So it was in the 19th century, when pedigree-makers gave their audience a seamless account of relationships between families. The Paynels are an examplar of such, with Ralph Paynel of Domesday Yorkshire being a named as a son of a William Paynel, of unknown origin, not of Moutiers Hubert and Hambye by any known evidence; fiefs that devolved, by some means, to Ralph’s son, William. As an alternative, Ralph Paynel may have been a son of William, lord of Saint-Martin-d’Aubigny, thus, uncle of William d’Aubigny, pincerna of Henry I.; and his br., Nigel d’Aubigny, explainining why they witnessed the confirmation of Ralph’s donations to Marmoutier, between 100-1108: Charter of Henry I. addressed to Gerard archbishop of York and Osbert the sheriff and all his barons. He grants to the monks of Marmoutier the endowment of Ralf Paynel Paganelli in lands, churches and tithes, namely the church of the Holy Trinity of York, a long list of endowments follow … Actum est hoc Eboraci videntibus istis et audientibus: Radulfo eodem Paganelli; Eudone dapifero; Willelmo de Albiniaco, et ejus fratre Nigello. (MSS. lat. 12,878, fo. 228).

1. Ralph Paynel.
   1.1. William Paynel of Les Moutiers-Hubert, Hambye and Drax (d. bef. 1148).
   1.1.1. William Paynel, m. a dau. of William d’Avranches (son of Wimund d’Avranches), and Mathilda, dau. of Baldwin FitzGilbert de Brionne, whose family were overlords of the Crispin family in such Norman strongholds as Tillieres and Damville. Mathilda m. (2) Ralf Avenel.
   1.1.2. Fulk Paynel, lord of Drax, m. Lescline, dau of Hasculf de Subligny, illigitimate son of Hugh d’Avranches, overlord of the Heriz and Paynels in the Avranchin.
   1.1.2.1. Fulk Paynel, m. Agatha, dau. of William de Hommet, Constable of Normandy.
   1.1.2.2. Ralph Paynel, m. Hawise de Ferrers.
   1.2. Beatrix Paynel, m. Jolland de Mundeville.
   1.2.1. William de Mundeville, Willelmo de Amundevilla, received Soredington from Gilbert de Gand, Earl of lincoln. He was the br. of Elias de Mundeville, a younger son of his probably being the Willelmo de Amundevilla, witness to a charter of William de Colville).

1.1.1. William de Colville, m. Maud d’Albini (Brito), whose sister, Gunnora, m. Robert de Gand, daus. of *Ralph de Albini Brito (English Baronies’, I. J. Sanders, OUP, 2nd ed, 1963).
1.1.1.1. William de Colville, m. Beatrice de Stuteville, sister of Alice de Stuteville, wife of Roger de Merlay; their issue being: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville I.

“Ego Willelmus de Colevilla. pro salute anime mee et uxoris mee et heredum et antecessorum meorum dedi et concessi et presenti carta mea confirmavi deo et ecclesie Sancti Andree de Osolvestona … servicio et seculari exactione Reddendo annuatim unam marcam argenti Sanctimonialibus de Sancto Michaele de Stanford … quam marcam Willelmus de Colevilla pater meus concessit eisdem monialibus in eodem molendino … His testibus: Rogero de Alneto; Willelmo de Amundevilla. The Colvilles connection to Stanford stemmed from some connection to William de Hommet, Constable of Normandy.

Rogero de Alneto was also of a family connected to this kinship group: Carta Dominae Gundredae, uxoris Nigelli de Albini, de quatuor bovatis terrae in Baggabi (in favour of St. Leonard’s Hospital, York). Archiepiscopo Eboracensi, totique capitulo Sancti Petri Eboraci, et Rogero de Molbray filio suo, cunctisque sanctae matris ecclesiae filiis tam futuris quam praesentibus, domina Gundreda, uxor Nigelli de Albini, salutem. Notum sit vobis, me Deo et Sancto Leonardo, et pauperilous hospitalis Sancti Petri Eboracensis, dedisse quatuor bovatas terrae in Baggabi, plenariè, in campo, et bosco, et prato, et pasturâ, liberas et quietas et immunes ab omnibus geldis, et consuetudinibus, et auxiliis, et ab omni humano servido, sicut liberam et perpetuant elemosinam, et hoc pro animâ domini mei, et pro filio meo Rogero, et pro salute animae meae, et pro animabus omnium antecessorum meorum. Isti sunt testes. Aliz de Gant, et al.

“Byland Abbey was founded by Roger de Mowbray, at the instance of his mother Gundreda, in 1143. Gerold the abbot, with twelve monks from Fumes, in Lancashire, having been disturbed by the incursions of the Scots, fled to York, where they were graciously received by Archbishop Thurstan, who afterwards recommended them to Roger de Mowbray, son of Nigel d’Albini; but he being a minor in King Stephen’s custody, his mother Gundreda entertained them at her castle of Thirsk for a little time, and then sent them, 3d Steph. 1138, to Robert de Alneto, a native of Normandy, who was either her uncle or nephew”. Robert Alneto or de L’aunai. Laanai was a vill on the right bank of the Andelle, and a fief of the Lords of Gournay. A Robert de Alneto occurs repeatedly as a benefactor to the Abbey of Beaubec, in the foundation charter of Hugh de Gournay IV. which was probably given after the year 1147″. (Mr. Gurney, The record of the house of Gournay, vol. 1, p. 82, 1845).

iii. Robert de Heriz – the Robert of Domesday who was a tenant of Henry de Ferrers of the manor of Hilton (Appletree Wapentake), known also as Robert ‘de Dun’, who held Edensor of Henry de Ferrers, and Bourg-Dun in Offranville, Dieppe, of the same lord. Robert, held of William Peverel I. (who died in 1113) “in Stapleford 2 carucates”.
iv. Robert de Heriz. ob. ante. 1128, Sheriff of Nottingham, 1110-1122. (Judith A. Green, The Government of England under Henry I., p. 221, 1989). He was a King’s Commissioner who witnessed charters of Robert de Ferrers, 1st. Earl Derbys.*
v. Ivo de Heriz I, m. Emma de Bilborough, dau. of Herbert de Bilborough, who may have been synonomous with Herbert, “the king’s servant”, who held of Henry de Ferrers in Derbyshire.
vi. Robert de Heriz, m. Agnes, the dau. and co-heiress of Gilbert Alcher, who held land in Sudbury, Derbyshire: “Gilbert de Suberia”, who witnessed a grant of Robert de Ferrers to Tutbury in 1135-1139. (C.D.F. 580). In 1162, William de St. John confirmed to the abbey of Holy Trinity, Luzerne (founded by Hasculf de Subligny), the gift of 6 quarters of wheat by Robert de Heriz, with the consent of his sons, Robert and Andrew, “for the weal of his soul and that of Agnes his wife”. The Heriz, therefore, had some familial connection to the founder’s family, probably through the Paynels.
vii. Roger de Heriz. (“Rogeriis de Rochella”), donated to Holy Trinity, Luzerne, considerable lands in la Rochelle and in Crollon. Witnesses to this deed included “Ricardo de Haia“; “Rogero de Sancto Johanne“; “Willelmo de Filgeriis“. Crollon was a fief of *Hasculf de Subligny, whose dau., Lesceline, m. Fulk Paynel. She granted the Church of Crollon to Hambye, her husbands’ foundation.
iii. Geoffrey de Heriz donated to the said William Peverell’s foundation of Lenton (between 1103-1108), two-thirds of his tithes in Stapleford (Mon. Anglic. v. 111b), as one of his feudatories in Avranches. (Société d’archéologie et d’histoire de la Manche, p.56, 1992).

i. Robert 1.
ii. Godfrey.
iii. Gilbert de Brionne
iv. Richard FitzGilbert de Clare, overlord of the family of Crispin family.
v. Gilbert FitzRichard de Clare.
vi. Baldwin FitzGilbert de Clare
vii. Emma de Clare, m. Hugh le Wake, d. 1176.
viii. Baldwin Wake, m. Agnes, dau of William du Hommet, Constable of Normandy.
ix. Agatha du Hommet, m. Fulk Paynel, son of Fulk Paynel, lord of Drax, who m. Lescline, dau of Hasculf de Subligny, illigitimate son of Hugh d’Avranches, overlord of the Heriz and Paynels in the Avranchin. The castelan of Fulk Paynel, lord of Drax, was Phillip de Colville, whose son, “Guillaume de Colleville”, witnessed a deed of the said William du Hommet, signing after Geoffrey de Subligny, nephew of Hasculf de Subligny. In 1172, Fulk Paynel’s tenant held a messuage in La Hérissiere. (Déclaration des fiefs de fabbaye du Mont-Saint Michel). Phillip de Colville may have m. a sister of Fulk Paynel, of Drax, or a sister of Hugh le Wake, or someone similarly associated.
x. Ralph Paynel, m. Hawise de Ferrers, probable dau. of *Robert Ferrers, 1st. Earl Derbys., and Hawise de Vitre (Keats-Rohan, p.459), who m. (2) Gilbert de Tillières.
vii. Mathilda, m. William d’Avranches
viii. … d’Avranches, m. Willima Paynel.
ix. Fulk Paynel, lord of Drax, m. Lescline, dau of Hasculf de Subligny.
x. Fulk Paynel, m. Agatha du Hommet.

Jean-Jacques Desroches Annales civiles militaires et généalogiques de Pays d’ Avranches, p. 157, 1856:

“Dans l’Avranchin, en l’année 1121, une charte du Mont-St.-Michel porte la souscription de Otsele de Sulligny; et Othoer de Sulligny et sa feinme Lesceline paraissent , l’an 1143, à la fondation de l’abbaye de la Luserne; ils descendaient de Alfred de Suleini qui souscrit à une charte de Hugues d’Avranches. Les trois enfants de Othoer furent très-célèbres; ils, se nommaient Richard, Hasculf et Raoul. Richard fut promu à l’épiscopat; l’an 1143, il prit possession du siége épiscopal d’Avranches; Hasculf, dont on trouve la souscription dans loutes les chartes royales de son temps, était un seigneur très-renommé et très-puissant; il avait épousé Denise d’Avranches; il n’eut qu’une fille appelée Lesceline de Subligny, dame du Grippon; Hasculf était seigneur de ces deux paroisses, et habitait un vieux castel à Subligny, situé auprès de l’église, vis-à-vis du rocher Boucan, lieu de débauche du temps des païens. Les chartes des seigneurs voisins, dans ce XII°. siècle, portent toutes la souscription de Hasculf de Sulligny. Une charte du Livre-Vert nous apprend qu’il donna au doyen Rolland deux gerbes de Toi, en présence de Rannulf de Praère, d’Alain de l’Ile , de Pierre de Verdun, et de Guillaume, fils d’Auger. Il donna à Savigny la terre de Véral pour l’âme de son frère Raoul, qui était inhumé à Savigny, pour son salut à lui-même, et pour celui de son épouse Denise; c’était du temps que son frère Richard n’était encore que doyen de la cathédrale d’Avranches, et il signe cette charte en cette qualité, et y signe aussi leur neveu Jean, nepotis; et les autres témoins sont Guillaume Hairon, et *Geoffroy de Soligny, année 1142; ce Geoffroy descendait sans doute de Raoul (Cartulaire de Savigny). Hasculf et son épouse Denise donnent encore à Savigoy le fief de Roger Queron à Martigny, en présence de Raoul de Pontalbauct (sic), Ruellon de Milly, Pierre de Verdun, Robert Heron, apud Abrincas ( Cart. de Savigny). Lesceline, fille de Hasculf, se qualifie, dans un titre, de dame de Marcé; elle fait présent de 40 sols, monnaie de Tours, sur son moulin du Ménil, au chapelain de la chapelle en la cathédrale où reposaient les corps de son père et de sa mère”.

copyright m stanhope 2021

What follows is an attempt to show the interconnections between various families that served the Norman dukes; interconnections through marriage which created military kinship groups which protected the rights and priviliges of the ruling elite. It was a game of military chess, with opponents seeking to use their knights to out-position each other. A wrong move could be fatal, and a wrong decision of which side to serve could be brutally punished.

This system of the feudally and familially-bound persisted over centuries; its remnants being found in the colonisation of 17th century Virginia; where most marriages were based on centuries old ties of kinship, a simple fact if adequate research is done.

An irony is that the line of the Norman dukes held power in England until the Plantagenet succession of 1154; wherehas the line of their female ancestor, Sprota, by her second partner, Asperlenc, continued to be of great significance for centuries afterwards, in the blood of such families as Crispin, Gand, (ducal) Hamilton, and Newmarch (Wormley).

As an appendix, Hugh de Cavalvilla is mentioned, in the context of a possible lineage of the first Norman ‘dukes’.


TABLE 1 – BROYES AND MONTFORT

i. Hugh Bardoul of Broyes, Beaufort, and Nogent.
ii. Isabelle de Broyes, m., as his ist wife, Simon de Montfort l’Amaury, br. of Eve de Montfort, wife if William Crispin I. (W. Frolich, trsl., The Letters of Anselme of Canterbury, 1990-1994, nos. 22, 98, 118, and 147). They were the children of Amauri 1 de Montfort, and Bertrade de Gometz. Amauri 1 de Montfort was the possible son of William de Hainault, ca. 967-1003. (Marjorie Chibnall, ed. & trans., The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, vol. iv., 1969-80).
ii. Barthelemy de Broyes, m. Elizabeth,* dau. of Raoul III, Count of Valois, br. of Drogo de Mantes. (Heather J. Tanner, The Political Role of the Comital Family of Boulogne in Northern France and England (879–1159) (PhD diss.). University of California, 1993). Drogo/Dreux de Mantes, Comte du Vexin and Amiens, m. Godgifu (dau. of Æthelred king of England and Emma, dau. of Richard (the Great Prince) of Normandy and Gunnor); sister of Edward the Confessor. (A link to the family of Malet may be assumed). Drogo’s lands included a mill and a farm in Gelle, where was situated “Mansum Fulcoldi” (d’Anet). (Cart. Saint-Germain des Prés).

*Elizabeth was the sister of Hawise, wife of Roger de Mortimer, a leader the Norman forces against the French at the battle of Mortemer in 1054.

‘The Norman and French forces met at Mortemer (before Lent, 6 Feb., 1054). The Normans were led by Count Robert of Eu, assisted by Hugh of Gournay, Hugh of Montfort, Walter Giffard, William Crispin, and Roger of Mortemer … There at dawn battle was instantly joined and continued on both sides with bloodshed until noon. Finally, the defeated French took to flight including their standard-bearer, Odo, the King’s brother. In this battle, the greater part of the French nobility was slain; the remainder were kept in custody throughout various Norman villages’. (Excerpt from ‘Obert, Count of Eu’, by his wife, Countess Lescelina).

It is far from improbable that he was an illigitimate son of Hugh d’Ivri.

TABLE II – IVRI

i. Raoul (Ralf) d’Ivri.
ii. Hugues d’Ivri.
iii. Roger de Mortemer, m. Hawise, sister of Elizabeth, wife of Barthelemy de Broyes, br. of Isabelle de Broyes, who m. Simon de Montfort l’Amaury, br. of Eve de Montfort, wife if William Crispin I.
ii. … m. “Richardus de Bello-fago.
iii. … m, Vicecomes Erchemald.
iv. Gilbert Crispin I. That he was not the same person as Gilbert de Brionne has been recognised in academic sources for nearly 200 years – Aug. Le Provost, Rom. Rou, t. II, p. 232 and 238; Mem. League of Antiqe de Normandy, 1828-1829, p. 419; Mabillon ‘Life of St. Hellouin’, Gall. Christ., vol. xi. – as detailed in MSAN, pp. 110-112, 1837. Unfortunately, the beam of knowledge has not illuminated many ‘internet histories’, which have an ageing Count Gilbert de Brionne being a castelan of a border fort.
v. Gilbert Crispin II., Domesday tenant in Sussex of his cousin, Robert Malet, and his aunt, Hesilia Crispin. (DB/Sf 6/19-21, 29-30, 34-37, etc.).
vi. Robert de Armentieres, Domesday tenant of Gilbert de Gand in Whatton. He appears in the Berkshire Domesday as the owner of a house in Wallingford belonging to the manor of Milo Crispin. (D. B., i, 56b; V.C.H. Berks. i, 326), He attested a charter of Gilbert de Gand in favour of Abingdon abbey. (Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon, ii, 16), in which Gilbert donated a house in London for the use of the Abbot of Westminster, Gilbert Crispin.*
vii. William de Whatton, m. … de Newmarch.
viii. Adam de Newmarch (Blythe cartulary, fo. 106), whose family held the fief of Womersley, from whence the family of Wormley as Newmarch.
v. William Crispin I., m. Eve de Montfort.

TABLE III – TOSNY

1. Ralf de Tosny.
ii. Roger ‘the Spaniard’ de Tosny, castelan of Tillières for Richard II., in 1013, a position given to Gilbert Crispin I. after Roger’s exile. Roger m. Godehyldis, who m. (2) Richard, Count of Évreux. Their dau., Agnes d’Evreux, was the 2nd wife of Simon I de Montfort, br. of Eve, wife of William Crispin I. (See Elisabeth van Houts, The Normans in Europe, p. 215, 2000). Simon and Agnes had issue: Amaury de Montfort, who m. (1) Richilde, dau. of Baudouin II, comte de Hainaut, son of Count Baldwin VI. of Flanders.(2) Agnès, dau. of Anseau de Garlande, Count de Rochefort, and Beatrice, dau. of Guy I of Montlhéry and Hodierna of Gometz. Gilbert de Gand was the son of Ralph, Lord of Aalst near Ghent, and Gisele of Luxembourg, the sister-in-law of Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders, grandfather of Count Baldwin VI.
iii. Robert de Tosny, Baron of Belvoir.
iv. Adeliza de Tosni, m. Roger Bigod, earl of East Anglia.
v. Cecily Bigod, obit. 1135, m. William d’ Albini Brito, of Saint-Aubin-d’Aubigné (Ille-et-Vilaine).
vi. Ralph d’Albini, m. Sybil de Valognes, widow istly of Robert de Ros, and 2ndly of William de Percy, son of Alan de Percy II., and Emma de Gand, dau. of Gilbert de Gand I.
iii. Ralf de Tosny II., m. Isabel de Montfort l’Amaury (dau. of Simon de Montfort l’Amaury), and cousin of William Crispin II.
iv. Ralf de Tosny III., m. Adelise, dau. of Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria, and Judith, niece of William the Conqueror; a dau. of his sister Adelaide, Countess of Aumale, and Lambert II, Count of Lens.
v. Maud, brought the earldom of Huntingdon to her second husband, David I of Scotland.

Thus, the blood of the Albinis, Colvilles, and (ducal) Hamiltons carried that of Tosny. (See appendix).

TABLE IV – EVREUX

i. Richard I., m. Gunnor.
ii. Robert, ‘Robert the Dane’, Archbishop of Rouen, d. 1037. Robert was a powerful ecclesiastical ally of his father, Richard I, his brother, Richard II, and his nephew, Richard III., but on the latter’s death, his br. Robert I. became duke of Normandy, who banished his uncle, Robert, who, with Hugues d’Ivri, had questioned the right of Robert to be duke. From exile in Paris, Robert excommunicated his nephew and placed Normandy on an interdict, effectively not sanctifying the marriages made by those close to Robert I. (François Neveux, The Normans, trans. Howard Curtis, p. 100, 2008).
iii. Richard, Count of Évreux.
iv. Agnes d’Evreux, 2nd wife of Simon I de Montfort, br. of Eve, wife of William Crispin I. Marriages within the ducal circle were an entirely political matter. The alliance of a niece of Ralph de Gacé to the Crispin family kinship group was a move to nullify opposition to the ducal house.
iii. Ralph de Gacé, who in 1040 ordered the assassination of Count Gilbert de Brionne, tutor of young Duke William, and overlord of the Crispin family. Ralph m. Basilla, dau. of Gerard Flaitel; she m. (2) Hugh de Gournay. (Anselme de Sainte-Marie, Histoire de la Maison Royale de France, p. 478, 1726).
iii. William d’Évreux, m. Hawise, dau. of Giroie, Lord of Échauffour, relict of Robert de Grantmesnil I. (Europäische Stammtafeln, tab. 79).
iv. Judith d’Évreux, second-cousin of William the Conqueror.
v. A dau. m. Hugh de Jarze.

TABLE V – CRISPIN cont.

vi. Milo Crispin.
vi. *Gilbert Crispin, Abbot of Westminster.
vi. William Crispin II, b. ca. 1060, Domesay tenant in Yorkshire of his cousin, Robert Malet; these lands on forfeit being given to William Percy I, the new overlord of William Crispin II., alias William de Colville.
vi. “Many others”.
v. Hesilia Crispin, m. William Malet.
vi. Robert Malet, held the fief of Collavilla, Harfleur.
v. Emma Crispin, m. Pierre de Conde.
vi. Osbert de Conde, lord of Horncastle, Lincs, m. Adelaide, addressed as “My Lady” in the work of Samson de Nanteuil.
vii. Robert de Conde, d. ca. 1140, in Skellingthorpe, Lincolnshire, m. Alice, dau. of Richard Fitz Gilbert de Clare (Keats-Rohan, Domesday Descendants), sister of (1) Lucy, 2nd wife of Baldwin de Redvers, br. of Alice de Redvers, wife of Roger de Nonant II.; Eva de Redvers, wife of Robert d’Oilly. (2) Adeliza de Clare, wife of William Percy II, who m. 2ndly, Sybil de Valoignes. (3) Gilbert FitzRichard de Clare, whose grandson, Baldwin Wake, died seised of an estate in Skellingthorpe. Alice, wife of Robert de Conde, confirmed the gift of her nephew, Baldwin fitz Gilbert, to Bardney Abbey, of the church of Saint Mary Magdalene of Hartsholme, in the parish of Skellingthorpe.

A Domesday tenant in Skellingthorpe was “Gilbert Crispin, Abbot of St Peter of Westminster” (370r Great Domesday Book), br. of William Crispin II.

TABLE VI – IVRI cont. to Gand.

iii. … de Beaufour, m. Hugh de Montfort-sur-Risle.
iv. Alice de Montfort-sur-Risle, m. Gilbert de Gand. Gislebert von Ghent (Gilbert de Gand); brother of Rodulph de Gand, chamberlain of Flanders, and Baldwin, lord of Alost. The first record of him is that he was left conjointly in command of York with William Malet (as sheriff) and Robert FitzRichard in 1068. He was the second-cousin of Otgive, dau. of Frederick I, count of Moselgau, and wife of Boudewijn IV (“von Flanderen”), who m. (2) Eleanor of Normandy, dau. of Richard II. (“the Great Prince”) and Judith of Brittany.

It is as easy as it is wrong to assign a place of origin to a Conquest-era person on the basis of the origin of his lord, especially if that lord had numerous tenants, and more especially if the descendants of that person had little or no association with those of the conjectured place of origin over the next five generations. Such is the case of Robert d’Armentières, who was the vassal of Gilbert de Gand. He is likely to be of the family of Crispin, who held Armentières, Verneuil, the descendants of which, as Colville, had shared associations with those of Robert d’Armentières.

v. Walter de Gand.
vi. Alice de Gand, m. Roger de Mowbray, br. or close relative of Thomas de Colville’s wife.
vi. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, d. 1156, lord of Barton-on-Humber, m. Hawise Roumare, dau. of William, Earl of Lincoln, whereby he became eventually, in her right, Earl of Lincoln.
vii. Robert de Gand, m. (2) Gunnora de Albini Brito, dau. of Ralph de Albini. (English Baronies’, I. J. Sanders, OUP, 2nd ed, 1963);
and Sybil de Valoigne, relict of Robert de Ros I, and William de Percy II. A sister of Gunnora, Maud, m. William de Colville, who held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs; and agreed to pay the king a fine of 20 mares and one palfrey, to have seisin of Normanton, Rutland, held in chief by the de Umfravilles. Ralph d’Albini was the uncle of William Albini I., who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville, grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville I., who held the fief of Hameldon, adjacent Normanton.
viii. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, m. Alice d’Albini, second-cousin of the said Gunnor and Maud. Henry d’Armentieres held two knights’ fees in the county of Rutland for land in Burley of the Honour of Gand. (Red Bk. of Excheq. (Rolls Ser.), 103; Pipe R. Soc. (New Ser.), vii, 229).

ix. Juliana de Gand, m. Geoffrey d’Armentiers. Gilbert de Gand gave to Geoffrey de Armenteres, his son-in-law, the service of 2 knights by reducing to Geoffrey and his heirs by Juliana the service due from the fee which his father Henry de Armenters had held. (Book of Seals, Hatton, 1950, p. 205). Henry de Armenters was the son of David de Armenters.
v. Emma de Gand I., m. Alan de Percy, son of William de Percy I. They witnessed the Charter of King Henry I., whereby he confirmed the Foundation of Bardney Abbey in Com. Linc. by Walter de Gand, Emma’s brother.
vi. William de Percy II, d. 1168, 2nd husband of Sybil de Valoignes, her ist being Robert de Ros I., d. 1160, her 3rd, Ralph de Albini.

TABLE VII – returning to:

v. William Crispin I., m. Eve de Montfort.
vi. William Crispin II., b. ca. 1060, Domesay tenant in Yorkshire of his cousin, Robert Malet; these lands on forfeit being given to William Percy I, the new overlord of William Crispin II., alias William de Colville.
vii. William Crispin III., b. ca. 1085, d. 1135; nearly killed Henry 1 at the Battle of Bremule, in 1119.
viii. Willelmo de Colevilla, b. ca. 1110, witnessed a charter per “concessisse Roberto filio Roberti (de Ros) cum testa totam terram Roberti patris sui quam tenuit in capite de rege Henrico avo meo et de quocunque eam tenuisset et ministerium patris sui”. (1155-1158), and
a charter of Robert de Ros I., confirming the gift of Walter Espec his uncle to the church of St. Mary of Rievaux, for the soul sof his said uncle, his father and mother, and his brother Evarard; signing as *Willelmo Crispino”. He also witnessed (as Willelmus Crispin), a charter of Roger de Nonant I. (1133-1138), (Tot. Pr. Deed I), “Rogerius de Nonant son of Wido consent to and confirm the gift of Richardus de Pola which gift in that illness of which he died he gave to the church of Saint Marie of Totenes and to the monks of Saint Sergius
Andecavis serving God in it”.
viii. Joscelin Crispin, b. ca. 1115, m. Isabella, dau. of Robert de Chandos. (BN, ms. lat. 18369, pp. 55-57).

ix. William Crispin IV., b. ca. 1150, s.l. 1223, m. Eve, dau. of William de Harcourt (Le Prevost, 11, 6-8, 1862-1869), and Alice Noel, and sister of Richard de Harcourt, who m. Arabella, dau. of Saher de Quincey, and sister of Robert de Quincy; their half-sister, Asceline, m. Thomas de Colville, son of William de Colville (and Maud d’Albini), br.-in-law of Robert de Gand.
vii. Thomas de Colville, witnessed a gift of Roger de Mowbray I. of land in Stainton which was confirmed by Henry II. (1155-1157). He was a tenant of Roger de Mowbray, and husband of Matilda d’Aubigny, obviously a close relative of Roger. ‘Thomas de Colevilla’, received from his feudal lord, Roger Mowbray, the Yorkshire manors of Coxwold, Yearsley and Oulston, between 1154-1157, for the service of one knight’s fee.
viii. Philip de Colville, held Harrold in Bedfordshire of the honour of Huntingdon as a result of an agreement between King Malcolm IV., the cannons of Harrold Priory, and Robert de Brus. He defended Drax Castle in 1154 against King Stephen.

ix. William de Colville, m. Maud d’Albini. Robert de Gand, m. Maud’s sister, Gunnora, dau. of Ralph de Albini Brito (English Baronies’, I. J. Sanders, OUP, 2nd ed, 1963), and Sybil de Valoignes, relict of Robert de Ros, d. 1160, and William de Percy II., d. 1168. (Surt. Soc, 117, p. 7, 1911).
x. Thomas de Colville, m. Asceline, half-sister of Robert de Quincy, son of Saher de Quincy. Asceline’s sister, Hawise, m. Baldwin Wake, grandf. of Margaret Wake, wife of John Comyn, Lord of Badenoch, the forfeited lands of his family devolving to Walter FitzGilbert, descendant of Thomas de Colvilles br., William de Colville, it is strongly suggested.

Baldwin Wake was the grandson of Gilbert fitz Richard de Clare, br. of Alice, wife of Robert de Conde, grandson of Emma Crespin.

TABLE VIII -APPENDIX

i. Sigfried, ‘king’ in Denmark in 873. In this year, Hedeby, and thus the fortress of Hochburg, was controlled by Sigfried, who negotiated its trade with King Ludwig of Germany. (Angelo Forte, Richard D. Oram, Frederik Pedersen, Viking Empires, p. 46, 2005). ‘According to the testimony of Svein II. Estridsen, Sigfrid was succeeded as a king in Denmark by Helgi, probably after the battle on the Dyle in 891’ (Gwyn Jones, A History of the Vikings, p. 111, 2001). A commander of Sigfried and Healfdene was Hals, mentioned in the Annales Fuldenses for 882. Hals is a similar name to Hulci in its genitive form, so it is reasonable to equate Hals with Hulci and Helgi.
ii. Helgi (Malahulc), uncle of Rollo, who succeeded his father as ruler of Hedeby; a reign that was short-lived.
iii. Hugh de Cavalcamp. Caval = horse. His fief was probably Cavalvilla, present-day Cavoville, arr. Louviers; 10 mls S.W. of Tosny.
iii. Ralf; his brother, the Archbishop, bestowed the fief of Todiniacum, or Tosny, on him. (Ada Arcliiepp. Rothomag., by a monk of St. Ouen, temp. Pap. Greg. VIL, ap. Mabillon, Vett. Analecta, p. 223). Villa Toeniensis, 1071 (ch. de Ralf de Tosny).
iv. Ralf de Tosny (Charter of Rich. 11.), commander of Tillieres in 1013.
v. Roger de Tosny, joint commander of Tillieres in 1013, surnamed ‘the Spaniard’ (Charter of Foundation of the Abbey of Conches, ap. Gallia Christiana, torn. xi., Instrumenta, col. 128.; and Gui. Gemet., lib. v. cap. 10., ap. Duchcsne, Script. Norm., p. 253), who rebelled on the accession of William ‘the Bastard’, Duke of Normandy (Gui. Gemet., lib. vii. cap. 3., ap. Duchesne, p. 268).

Ralf de Tosny, Baron of Belvoir, temp. Domesday, was of Tosny, arr. Louviers. (Keats-Rohan, Domesday People).

ii. Osketil, perhaps the Ketil who was said by Richer of Reims (Historia, i, 28, vol. 1, p. 62) to be the father of Rollo (‘filio Catilli’). This identification of Rollo’s father is supported by David Crouch (The Normans: the history of a dynasty, pp. 297-300, 2002). Professor Crouch also suggests that Rollo’s uncle was probably someone called Malahulc, identified by Orderic Vitalis c. 1113 (GND, ii., 94-5, Musset, 1977, 48-9), but not known from any other source, whom I would equate with aforesaid Helgi, alias Hulci.

‘A Danish king or chief, named Osketil, who had commanded a band of his countrymen in the siege of Paris, and to whom Count Eudes had promised an establishment in France, upon condition that he should renounce his piratical habits and embrace the religion of the Franks, was assassinated by a standard bearer, in the suite of the Count, at the very moment he presented himself at the baptismal font. This sacrilegious murder was not only excused by the king, but the assassin received the castle of Blois, the lord of which had been slain by the Normans, as his reward for delivering the kingdom of an enemy, who, it was alleged, might have become the more dangerous for his pretended conversion’. (Henry Wheaton, History of the Northmen, p. 231, 1831, cit. Depping, tom. ii. pp. 23–35. Suhm, H. af D. tom. ii. pp. 395, 398, 408, 411).

iii. Rollo (Hrolfr). Norse name ‘Hrolfr’, cognate to the Franco-Germanic ‘Rodulf’ ‘Radulf’; dim. Ralf.
iv. William Longsword. His concubine, Sprota, m. (2) Asperlenc, and was mother of: Raoul (Ralf) d’Ivri. (See TABLE II). The primary connection of such families as Crispin and Gand to the ducal house of Normandy was through this context.
v. Robert I.
vi. Robert ‘the Dane’, Archbishop of Rouen.

copyright m stanhope 2021

i. William Crespin, b. ca. 1030.ii. William Crespin II., b. ca. 1060.

iii. William Crespin III., b. ca. 1085, d. 1135, who, in 1119, nearly killed Henry 1 at the Battle of Bremule. He repeatedly fought against Henry I., alongside his cousin, Amaury de Montfort, in his sphere of influence around L’Aigle and Gisors – fortress areas near Neaufles. He also fought with his cousin against the French who sought to usurp Amaury de Montfort’s lands. Milo Crispin noted that William Crispin III. admired his grandmother, Eve Crispin, ‘with fitting love.’ He also records his death in French captivity, and the granting of his wish to be buried at Le Bec. He m. Joanna de Trèves. (Ctl. St. Aubin, ii, no. DCCCCXXXI, 1114). Robert de Dangu was otherwise Robert de Chandos.

Robert de Chandos was made castellan of Dangu in 1119, the hereditary privilege of the Crispin family. William Crispin lII had been deprived of it by king Henry I for taking the side of William Cleto, son of Robert Courteheuse in the struggle for power within the Norman elite. A fellow ‘conspirator’ was William’s brother, Thibaut (Crispin) de Gisors, who, with his cousin, Amaury de Montfort, led an attack on Gisors, but were defeated by the troops led by Robert de Chandos, military commander for Henry I. (Aristide Guilbert, History of the cities of France, vol. v., p. 551., 1848).

iv. Joscelin Crispin, b. ca. 1115, m. Isabella, dau. of Robert de Dangu. (BN, ms. lat. 18369, pp. 55-57).

v. William Crispin IV., b. ca. 1150, s.l. 1223, m. Eve, dau. of William de Harcourt (Le Prevost, 11, 6-8, 1862-1869), and Alice Noel, and sister of Richard de Harcourt, who m. Arabella, dau. of Saher de Quincey, and sister of Robert de Quincy; their half-sister, Asceline, m. Thomas de Colville, son of William de Colville (and Maud d’Albini), br.-in-law of Robert de Gand.

(i. Saher de Quincey. ii. Arabella de Quincey, m. Richard de Harcourt, whose sister, Eve, m. William Crispin IV. ii. Saher de Quincy. iii.Robert de Quincey. iii. Asceline de Quincey, m. Thomas de Colville, son of William de Colville and Maud d’Albini).

The Quincys bore or, a fesse gules, the exact arms that the Colvilles assumed. Asceline’s sister, Hawise, m. Baldwin Wake, grandf. of Margaret Wake, wife of John Comyn, Lord of Badenoch, the forfeited lands of his family devolving to Walter FitzGilbert (de Colville).
Thomas de Colville was the uncle of Hawise de Colville, who m. Hugh de Berc., tenant of the Colvilles. Their descendant, William de Berc, witnessed a grant with “Walter de Hameldon” (both of Stanford, Rutland), son of Gilbert de Colville.

(i.Saher de Quincy m. (after 1136) Matilda de Saint Liz, relict of Roger FitzGilbert de Clare, and mother of Matilda FitzRobert de Clare, wife of William d’Albini BrIto II., their son marrying Maud de Umframville, their granddau. being the wife of Walter de Colville.

ii. Saher de QuIncy (d. 1190) m., in 1162, Asceline, widow of Geoffrey de Waterville, sister and coh. of William Peverel, of Bourn, co. Cambridge (who d. on Crusade, 1147-48), da. of Robert Peverel, of the same, by his wife Adelicia. In 1190, her da. Asceline de Wateville owed 60m. for seisin of the lands of her mother, who was wife of Saher de Quency (Pipe Roll, 2 Ric. I., p. 29; 4 Ric. I., p. 261; cf. Farrer, Feudal Cambridgeshire, p. 160).

Ascelina de Waterville was a great benefactresses to the nuns of S. Michael the Archangel by Stanford (Bytham Catle) … ‘For the souls of my father & my mother, & for the fouls of my lords & children, & all my anestors, & for the health of my soul … Witnesses, Hugh the capellan, Thomas de Colevill, Geoffry de Colevill, Ralph de Colevill, Philip de Colevill … & many others. These are the sons and nephews of William de Colville and Maud d’Albini, that is, ‘William le Colevil & Matilda my wife (i. e. Maud d’Albini), have given & granted, & for me & my heirs sold, & by this our present charter confirmed to the monk & his heirs, for his service, one half acre of land to wit, that which lies beyond the land of the church towards North-Witham … witness (his grandson) Thomas son of Ascelina, son of his son Thomas, who predeceased his brother, William, the heir of Bytham.

Peck in his ‘History of Stamford’ recites three deeds of gift from Ascelina de Waterville to the nuns of St. Michael’s in Stamford, the first of which was witnessed by William de Colewill. Peck speaks of the first William de Colville as ‘Lord of Bitam’, as early as February, 1171. Quoting from Dugdale, he writes: ‘Richard Humet, Lord of Stamford, at the request of William de Colvile, Baron of Bitam, a person highly respected by him, gave St. Andrew’s Church in Stamford, whereof he was patron, to be appropriated to the nuns of St. Michael’.

iii. Robert de Quincy, granted the ancient castle of Forfar by his cousin, William I of Scotland, m. Orabella. His half-sister, Asceline, m. Thomas de Colville, br. of William de Colville, who m. Maud d’Albini.

iv. Saher de Quincy, one of the 25 sureties of the Magna Carta.

v. Roger de Quincy.

vi. Elizabeth de Quincey, m. Alexander de Comyn, 6th Earl of Buchan, Constable of Scotland (obit. 1290), uncle of John Comyn, who m. Isabella de Ros.

Robert Brus granted to Walter Fitz-Gilbert the whole tenement of Machan which belonged to John Comyn. In 1320, Walter Fitz-Gilbert presented certain vestments, a chalice, two phials, and a censer of silver, to the altar of the Virgin in the crypts of the cathedral, reserving the use of them for the chapel of Saint Mary of Maychan at the four great feasts of Christmas, Easter, Whitsunday, and the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, yearly (Origines Parochiales Scotiae, p. 107, 1851).

vii. Elizabeth Comyn, m. Gilbert de Umframville II., Earl of Angus).

iv. Willelmo de Colevilla,* b.ca. 1120-1125. Sproxton and Newton, apud Occham. (1155-1158) — H. Rex Angiorum et Dux Normannorum et Aquitannorum et Comes And [egavorum] Archiepiscopo Eboraci et Justic’, et Vicecomiti et omnibus baronibus et fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis de Eborac’ scira salutem. Sciatis me concessisse Roberto filio Roberti (de Ros) cum testa totam terram Roberti patris sui quam tenuit in capite de rege Henrico avo meo et de quocunque eam tenuisset et ministerium patris sui. Et volo et precipio ut teneat bene et in pace et honorifiee et quiete in omnibus rebus sicut pater suus in omnibus rebus umquam melius et honorificentius tenuit et eodem servicio et cum omnibus consuetudinibus suis cum quibus pater suus tenuit. Testibus: Toma cancellario; Henrieo de Essexa constabulario; Willelmo de Colevilla; Sehero de Quenci.

Temp. Stephen. (1135-1154). Charter of Maud, countess of Chester, addressed to constables, barons, castellans, justices, sheriffs, officers, bailiffs, and all her men, French and English. She gives to Belvoir Priory a bovate which Jocscelin’ holds in Wulstorp, with the service of him and his wife. Testibus, comite Willelmo Lineolnie (William de Roumare) et Willelmo de Colevill’Charter of Robert de Ros confirming the gift of Walter Espec his uncle to the church of St. Mary of Rievaux, for the soulsof his said uncle, his father and mother, and his brother Evarard. His testibus: Henrico Eboracensi archiepiseopo ; RobertoButtevillano archidiacono; Magistro Laurentio; Thoma Sottowain; Nicholao de Trailli; Rogero priore de Bredlingetun; Gregorio canonicho suo; Magistro Gervasio; Adam de Brus; Johanne filio Ricardi filio Eustachii; Roberto clerico nepote domini Roberti de Ros; Rogero capellano ; Willelmo Barathe; Willelmo de Stainegrifa; Petro de Surdesvall’; Willelmo fratre suo; Willelmo Falvel dapifero; Willelmo de Heirun; Stephano filio Bonifacii; Ernald del Cheinne; *Willelmo Crispino; Stephano nepote domini Roberti de Ros.

Willelmo de Colevilla = Willelmo Crispino.

Sproxton and Newton, apud Ocham. (1155-1158) — H. Rex Angiorum et Dux Normannorum et Aquitannorum et Comes Andegavorum Archiepiscopo Eboraci et Justic’, et ViceComiti] et omnibus baronibus et fidelibus suis Francis et Anglis de Eborac’ scira salutem. Sciatis me concessisse Roberto filio Roberti (de Ros) cum testa totam terram Roberti patris sui quam tenuit in capite de rege Henrico avo meo et de quocunque eam tenuisset et ministerium patris sui. Et volo et precipio ut teneat bene et in pace et honorifiee et quiete in omnibus rebus
sicut pater suus in omnibus rebus umquam melius et honorificentius tenuit et eodem servicio et cum omnibus consuetudinibussuis cum quibus pater suus tenuit. Testibus: Toma cancellario; Henrico de Essexa constabulario; Willelmo de Colevilla; Sehero de Quenci.

v. William de Colville.(ca. 1200) — Notum sit omnibus sancte matris ecclesie filiis tam futis quam presentibus quod ego Willelmus de Colevilla. pro salute anime mee et uxoris mee et heredum et antecessorum meorum dedi et concessi et presenti carta mea confirmavi deo et ecclesie Sancti Andree de Osolvestona et canonicis ibidem deo servientibus in liberam et perpetuam elemosinam unum de molendinis meis de Mostona scilicet illud quod est apud Seckesbroc cum crofto predicto molendino adjacenti sine aliquo retenemento habendum et tenendum libere et quiete ab omni servicio et seculari exactione Reddendo annuatim unam marcam argenti Sanctimonialibus de Sancto Michaele de Stanford, adfestum sancti Michaelis, quam marcam Willelmus de Colevilla pater meus concessit eisdem monialibus in eodem molendino.Et quia volo ut hec donacio firma permaneat eam sigilli mei apposicione corroboravi. His testibus: Rogero de Alneto; Willelmo de Amundevilla.

v. Roger de Colville. Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Rogerus de Colevilla dedi et concessi et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse Willelmo de Colevilla fratri meo totam terram meam de Mustona cum omnibus pertinenciis infra villam et extra tenendam et habendam in tota vita sua quamdiu vixerit de me et heredibus meis haere et quiete bene et in pace facieudo inde mihi et heredibus servicium quod ad dictam terram pertinet. Et post decessum dicti Willelmi tota dicta terra cum pertinentiis vertat et descendat Willelmo filio meo et heredibus suis et si dictus Willelmus filius mens obierit sine herede de se tota dicta terra cum pertinenciis vertat et descendat Rogero fratri
suo vel propinquiori fratri suorum. Hiis testibus: Thoma de Colevilla, militibus.

vi. Walter de Colville. (1258) — Charter of Robert de Ros and Isabel, his wife, notifying that, on the church of Redmild becoming vacant by the death of Roger de Tremeley, its rector, and their claiming the presentation in oppsosition to the prior and convent of Belvoir,
who presented master Roger de Leycestria, they, at length, having examined the Priory’s evidences, and finding they had no right
of presentation, have renounced their claim to present in favour of the prior and convent. Hiis testibus: domino Waltero Colvile.

vii. Gilbert de Colville, b. ca. 1255. The Writs of Military Service show (1292) Gilbertus Coleville performing military service in Scotland due from Gilbertus de Neville, who was elected a Knight of the co. of Lincoln in 1290, performing such service in 1277 due to Gilbert de Gand (br. of Juliana d’Armenters), son of Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln and Alice d’Albini.

viii. Walter FitzGilbert. Grant by William Berc and Walter de Hameldon, both of Staunford (Stamford), to Raymond le Spicer of the same, Edda his wife, and his heirs and assigns, of a garden in the parish of St Mary of Bynewerk, Staunford, between the town wall and the garden of the prior of St Leonard near Staunford. Sunday after St Giles, 2 Edward III. 1328-1329. (C 146/3891).

Walter was a tenant of his kinsman Gilbert de Umfraville in Hameldon.

Gilbertus de Umfravil. Inq. ad 9. d. Dicunt juratores super sacramentum suum quod est ad damnum omini Regis si concedat Gilberto de Umfranvyll Comiti de Anegus quod ipse dare possit et assignare manerium de Oterburn’, quod est in libertate de Redesdale, Willielmo de Faunes, habendum et tenendum dicto Willielmo et hæredibus suis de domino Rege et hæredibus suis per servitia inde debita et consueta imperpetuum; ita quod idem Willielmus habita inde plena et pacifica seisina reoffeffare possit prædictum Gilbertum et Elizabetham uxorem ejus de prædicto manerio, habendo et tenendo prædictis Gilberto et Elyzabethæ et hæredibus ipsius Gilberti de domino Rege et bæredibus suis imperpetuum per servitia prædicta; in hoc, quod si contingat prædictum Gilbertum de Umfranvyllet Robertum filium et hæredem ejusdem, vivente Elyzabetha prædicta, in fata decedere, tunc dominus Rex amitteret duas partes quadraginta marcarum per annum usque ad legitimam ætatem hæredis prædicti Roberti, filii et hæredis prædicti Gilberti, qui nunc est ætatis ‘unius’ anni et amplius. Ei est ad damnum et præjudicium prædicti Roberti filii et hæredis prædicti Gilberti in hoc quod si prædictus Gilbertus, vivente prædicta Elyzabetha, in fata decederet quod prædictus Robertus amitteret duas partes quadraginta marcarum per annum in tota vita prædictæ Elyzabethae. Et remanent eidem Comiti maneria de Hameldon et Overton in comitatu Rotelandiæ post mortem Margaretæ quæ fuit uxor Gilberti filii prædicti Gilberti.

“A sensible proposition is that they (Hamiltons) were kin, or vassals of the Umfraville lords of Redesdale and the earls of Angus”. (Bruce A. McAndrew, Scotland’s Historic Heraldry, p. 235, 200).

Most genealogical reconstructions owe little to sense, of course; more to the vanity of claimants.

293v Great Domesday Book Hameldun/Hameldune.

People mentioned: Alvred of Lincoln; Besi; Church of Oakham; Churches of Middle, Nether and Upper Hambleton; Countess Judith; Earl Harold; Earl Waltheof; Hugh d’Avranches, Earl of Chester; Erik; Fulcher Malsor; Geoffrey; Geoffrey, man of Gilbert de Ghent; Gilbert de Ghent; Goda; Godwine; Herbert; Hugh; Hugh de Hotot; Joscelin, man of Hugh d’Avranches, Earl of Chester; King William as landholder; King William as monarch; Leofnoth; Leofric; Ogier fitzUngemar; Priest of Church of Oakham; Priests of Nether Middle and Upper Hambleton Churches; Queen Edith; Robert Malet.

Robert Malet, held the fief of Collavilla, near Harfleur, Seine-Inf. Domesday shows *Gilbert de Colavilla” as a considerable undertenant of Robert Malet at Rendlesham; he also held under Robert Malet’s mother, Hesilia Crispin (DB/Sf 6/19-21, 29-30, 34-37, etc.). That is, Gilbert Crispin/Colville II. was a tenant of his cousin and aunt. Gilbert’s br., William Crespin II, was a tenant of his cousin in Yorkshire, whose forfeited lands were given to William de Percy, the new overlord of William Crespin/Colville II.

Some part of Hameldun passed to the Percys. Cartularium Prioratus de Gyseburne, CCCCXCIV. Petrus de Cliveland. …Deo et Can. de Gyseburne, tres acras cum pert. terræ arabilis et prati in Campis de Ormesby; scil. sunam acram) ad Sandpittes, et duas acras terræ cum pert. contra Hameldon, propinquiores terræ Walteri de Percy versus occidentem.

iii. Thomas de Colville, witnessed a gift of Roger de Mowbray I. (whose wife was the cousin of Alan de Percy II., and who was the overlord of Thomas de Colville, who had married Roger’s kinswoman) of land in Stainton which was confirmed by Henry II. (1155-1157). He was a tenant of Roger de Mowbray, and probably m. his niece. ‘Thomas de Colevilla’, received from his feudal lord, Roger Mowbray, the Yorkshire manors of Coxwold, Yearsley and Oulston, between 1154-1157, for the service of one knight’s fee. The manor of Coxwold included vills of Ireton, Ampleforth, Osgodby, Thirkleby, and Baxby. Roger de Mowbray m. Alice de Gand, granddau. of William de Percy, He was lord of Epingham, situated on the road from Oakham to Stanford, juxta Normanton and Hameldun. Temp. Domesday, Empingham was held as two manors by Gilbert de Gand. (V.C.H. Rutl. i, 142). Sir Roger de Mowbray, great-grandson of the said Roger, held the manor in 1259, and the overlordship descended with one fee in the manor of Hameldon. (Cal. Inq. Hen. III, no. 421. Ibid. 24 Hen. VI, no. 41).

ALBINI

i. William d’ Albini Brito, of Saint-Aubin-d’Aubigné (Ille-et-Vilaine) m. Cecily Bigod, obit. 1135, dau. of Roger Bigod, I, Earl of East Anglia and Adeliza de Toeni, heiress of Belvoir.

ii. Ralph d’Albini, obtained fifteen knights’ fees from his brother William, in the 12th of Henry II, and in the 28th of the same reign, he gave two hundred marks for license to marry the mother of Evrard de Ross, (whose name was Sibill de Valoines, widow firstly of Robert de Ros, and secondly of William de Percy, son of Allan de Percy II. and Emma de Gand. This feudal baron, who founded some religious houses, died at Acre, in the Holy Land, in 1190.

iii. Gunnora de Albini m. (1) Robert de Gand, (2) Nicholas de Stuteville I.

iv. Gilbert de Gand.

iii. Maud d’Albini, m. William de Colville, who held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs. In 1205-6, William de Colville agreed to pay the king a fine of 20 mares and one palfrey, to have seisin of Normanton, co. Leicester.

iv. William de Colville, son and heir, m. Beatrice de Stuteville, one of the daus. of Roger de Stuteville, sheriff of Northumberland, her sister being Alice, widow of Roger de Merlay; their issue being: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville I.

v. Roger de Colville, of Bytham Castle, Lincolnshire.

vi. Walter de Colville, born c. 1215, obit. 1277, m. Isabel d’ Albini, of Aubourn and Counthorpe, Lincs., dau. of Odenel d’ Albini Brito, son of William d’Albini Brito I.* and Matilda, dau of Odonel de Umframville.

vii. Roger de Colville. William de Breus was granted wardship on May 8, 1288 of the lands late of Roger de Coleville, son of Walter, tenant in chief of Bytham and other places in co. Lincoln, reserving to the King the marriage of the heirs during their minority (PRO, Calendar of the Patent Rolls, 1272-1281 p.247).

vii. Gilbert de Colville, kin and vassal of the Umfraville lords of Redesdale. Gilbert was probably heir of the Normanton lands of his father. Normanton was one of the berewicks of the king’s manor of ‘Hameldune’, and in 1183 the sheriff rendered account of 25s. 8d. from Normanton, held by Odinell de Umfraville. Normanton was subinfeudated. Eustachia, relict of Robert d’Albini Brito, grandson of William d’Albini II., claimed a third of 20 virgates and 5 acres of land in Normanton against Gilbert de Umfraville in 1237.

ii. William d’ Albini II., M. Matilda FitzRobert de Clare, dau. of Matilda de Saint Liz, relict of Roger FitzGilbert de Clare, who m. (2)
Saher de Quincy (after 1136).

iii. William d’Albini III., m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville (grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville), whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinque foils or. The Colvilles were tenants by c. 1200 of the Belvoir estate of Temple manor, they also held land in Muston and Normanton, probably obtained through the marriage of William de Colville to Maud, the eldest dau. and eventual coheir of Ralph de Albini (Cf. Pipe R. 1194 (P.R.S. n.s. v), 118; 1202 (P.R.S. N.S. xv), 222–3; Feet of Fines, 7–8 Ric. I (Pipe R. Soc. xx), pp. 99–100). William de Colville died c. 1185, and was succeeded by his son William (Pipe R. 1174 (P.R.S. xxi), 97; 1179 (P.R.S. xxviii), 50–1; cf. Lincs. Eyre, 1218–19 (Selden Soc. liii), 358–9), who died in 1230 (Ex. e Rot. Fin. (Rec. Com.), i. 199; Cur. Reg. R. xiv, pp. 95, 144–6).

iv. Odinel d’ Albini Brito, obit. November 26, 1235, m. Hawise. In 1238, Richard de Waterville received custody of the lands of Odinel at Dalton, Yorkshire, against Roger de Colville, until Odinel’s heir, William, was of age.

iv. Isabel d’Albini, m. Robert de Ros. A manuscript concerning the foundation of Rievaulx Abbey records: ‘Robertum de Roos’ m. ‘Isabellam hæredem d´Albany’… ‘Robert de Ros and Isabel his wife were granted rights ‘in the manor of Belvoir by all bounds by which William de Albiniaco, father of the said Isabel who is his heiress, held’ (July 3, 1252). The close affinity of the Colville and Ros family is shown in Muston, Hund. of Framland. In 1200, William Bosco required a guarantee from William Colville for half the land he held in Muston (Ab. Placitor. 98). In 1276, Walter de Colville held it. In 1291, Robert de Ros, was a candidate for the crown of Scotland.

v. Isabel de Ros, m. Walter de Fauconberg, their granddau., Joan, m. a descendant of Philip de Colville, uncle of Walter de Colville.

v. William de Ros, m. Maud de Vaux, dau. of John de Vaux.

vi. Alice de Ros, who m. John Comyn (Lincoln Assize Rolls, Lincoln N.& Q., vol. ix., p. 250).

vii. Sir John Comyn, d. 1332. Robert Brus granted to Walter Fitz-Gilbert the whole tenement of Machan which belonged to John Comyn. In 1320, Walter Fitz-Gilbert presented certain vestments, a chalice, two phials, and a censer of silver, to the altar of the Virgin in the crypts of the cathedral, reserving the use of them for the chapel of Saint Mary of Maychan at the four great feasts of Christmas, Easter, Whitsunday, and the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, yearly (Origines Parochiales Scotiae, p. 107, 1851).

v. Mary de Ros, m. William de Braose, br. of Richard de Braose, whose dau., Margaret, m. Roger de Colville, son of Walter de Colville, and br. of Gilbert de Colville, father of Walter de Colville, styled Walter de Hameldun, supra.

Of course, there were many different families of Hamilton to be found in Scotland, mostly not related to the ducal one, whatever the claim.

copyright m stanhope 2021

1. …
1.1. William Smyth. Inquisition returned June 13, 1479, taken at Barking in Essex.
1.1.1. … Smyth, m. Thomas Salman (alias “Thomas Harri”).
1.1.2. Elizabeth Smyth, m. Thomas Bull.
1.1.2.1. Richard Bull, received grandfather’s property by memorandum, May 1, 1479.
1.1.2.2. Elizabeth Bull, m. (her cousin) John Harrys of London, who m. (2) Jane …, by whom:
1.1.2.2.1. William Harris, b. by 1502, prob. 1st s. of John Harris of Prittlewell Essex by w. Joan; m. by 1527, Joan, da. and h. of John Smith of Essex. (The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1509-1558, ed. S.T. Bindoff, 1982).

1.1.2.2.2. John Harris, by Elizabeth Bull. John Harrys, of Bristol, grocer, son of John Harrys, of London, mentioned in a court case relating to a messuage and barn in Ware (Hertford), late of his father, in right of Elizabeth), his wife, dau. of Thomas Bull, of Roydon. 1504-1515. (C 1/320/92). Roydon is 20 miles NNE of London, in Essex, and 35 mls fr. Prittlewell.
1.1.2.2.2.1. David Harris, b. by 1511, s. of John Harris of Bristol by Alice. m. (1) Margery, wid. of Thomas Browne of Bristol, 3s. 1da.; (2) by Apr. 1543, Margaret. (Bindoff, ibid.).
1.1.2.2.2.1.1. David Harris, presumably married into the family of Thurston.
1.1.2.2.2.1.1.1. Thurston Harris. Inquisition taken at Thornbury, Sept. 27, 1638.
1.1.2.2.2.1.1.2.1. William Harris. Marriage settlement of William Harris and Margaret Derrick, of a tenement known as the Rose and Crown in Redcliffe street and tenements in Marsh and Wine streets. Parties: (1) Thurston Harris of Bristol, baker.(2) Francis Derrick Jr, Margaret’s br.), and Edward Boulashe of Bristol, merchants. Nov. 2, 1628. (B.A., 19835/2f). Francis Derrick Jr. purchased land from the dau. of Sergeant John Harris.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2. John Harris, bapt. April 7, 1558, d. 1633, in Blagdon. He and his elder (half) br., David, witnessed a deed of Walter Kelke and his wife, dau. and heiress of Robert Woodward. (B.A., P.AS/D/CS/B/8).
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1. John Harris, bapt. 1589/90, in Blagdon, br. of Joan Harris, bapt. May I, 1603, who m. (2) John Oson, bapt. Apr. 22, 1604, the father of Ann Ozen (bapt. June 19, 1625), who m. James Derrick, July 20, 1648, cousin of Francis Derick Jr., bapt. March 10, 1607, in Long Ashton. John Harris (if Segeant John Harris) may have been he claimed as a headright by Arthur Bayley, on Jan. 16, 1637, with Thomas Busby,*father-in-law of John Barker Jr., and William Barker, grandfather of John Barker Jr. Arthur Bayley’s relict (a sister of Col. George Jordan and Arthur Jordan), m. Christopher Foster Sr., being stepmother of Christopher Foster Jr., ancestor of Millie Watkins, wife of Solomon Harris.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.1. Dorothy Harris. Sold land to Francis Derrick Jr., inherited from George Cockett (her probable uncle), a reasonably common name around Blagdon, and, in the Bristol basin patois of the time, similar to Caucot, etc.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2. John Harris, infant in 1624, witnessed a bond of Robert Mosley to John Felton in 1654, concerning land “joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes lyeing in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes”.(V.C.R, v. xi, p. 31). He may have m. a sister of John Barker Sr.*

1. William Barker, bapt. on May 7, 1592, in St. Werburgh’s, Bristol; merchant and mariner, partner of Francis Derrick Sr. (Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of Charles I, vol. 10).
1.1. *John Barker Sr., patented for 300 acres in James City Co. at the very head of the main branch of Lower Chipoaks Creek”, near the land of William Rooking Sr., and Thomas Busby.
1.1.1. John Barker Jr., m. Grace, dau. of *Thomas Busby. Thomas Busby, Gent, to Roger Potter, 100 ac. on the head of upper Chipeokes Creeke and bounded by John Barker and the path to Mr. Stevens’ mill. Wit. William Rooking. R. May 7, 1689.
1.1.1.1. Hannah Barker, m. Walter Lashley, son of Patrick Lashley Sr.
1.1.1.2. Elizabet Barker, m. Christopher Foster Jr.
1.1.1.2.1. Ghristopher Foster, m. Alice Forte.
1.1.1.2.1.1. John Foster.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1. Sarah Foster, m. Walter Gilliam.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Lydia Gilliam, m. John Watkins.
1.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Millie Watkins, m. Solomon Harris, desc. of 1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.3.
1.1.1. Jethro Barker, on July 6, 1685, sold to John Harris 120 ac. located N. of his land.
1.2. Sarah Barker, m. Richard Taylor, Oct. 27, 1646, in Rappahannock.
1.2.1. Elizabeth Taylor, m. Capt. John Hamlin Sr., son of Stephen Hamlin Jr., thus, Captain John Hamlin was the br.-in-law of Silvanus Stokes Jr. (neighbour of William Harris, as follows), who was also the br.-in-law of John Cooke Sr.,* as folows.
1.2.1.1. Richard Hamlin.
1.2.1.1.1. Martha Hamlin, m. John Ruffin, son of Robert Ruffin and Elizabeth Watkins.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Francis Ruffin, m. Susan Harris, dau. of the said William Harris, and sister of Hamlin Harris, d. 1801.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.1. John Harris, m. Elizabeth Nicholson. He d. bef. Feb. 11, 1699, when his estate was appraised by John Barker Jr. and Patrick Lashley Sr. (B.5, p. 165), Mary Harris (dau.) admin.*

1. Robert Nicholson.
1.1. Robert Nicholson, d. 1719.
1.1.1. Robert Nicholson.
1.1.2. John Nicholson* (named in their mother’s Will, pr. May 18, 1743, p. 433).
1.2. George Nicholson, “of James City County Virginia, have acknowledged a sale of land to my brother Robert Nicholson of Surry County, the said land being on Chipoake Creek at Swan Bay, part of my patent of land already acknowledged in Court”. (Oct. 6, 1694).
1.2.1. Robert Nicholson (Will pr. Sept. 16, 1762), m.(1) Ann, widow of William Rooking Sr., d. 1715.
1.3. Elizabeth Nicholson, m. John Harris.

Elizabeth, whose estate was probated on May 26, 1710, witnessed by Jethro Barker, *John Cooke, and John Averiss,* which named children:

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.1.1. Joseph (sig. Josh.) Harris, m. Jane Horne. He, John Barker Jr., and Mary Underwood witnessed the Will of Avis Cooke,* rec. June 9, 1711, relict of the said John Cooke.
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.1.2. *Mary, m. … Horne, beq. pewter dishes, etc. “Jethro Barker of upper parish to John Harris of the same 120 ac. adj. sd Jethro Barker. Wit: John Barker and Thomas Cotten. Jethro Barker and Joell Barker entring themselves securities for Mary Harris due and faithfull admon. on the estate of John Harris her late father deced are accepted and ordered to give bond accordingly”.
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.1.3. Jane Harris, beq. 300 lbs. of tobacco at *John Nicholson’s, pewter, chest, etc.
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.1.4. Elizabeth Harris, beq. all the remaining part of my estate and makes her Exerx.

*John Averis 300 acres in Surry Co. on N. side of Otterdam Swamp, adj. Jethro Barker. (1704, p. 622). John Avery’s dau. m. John Lashley, son of *Walter Lashley and Hannah Barker, sister of John Barker Jr.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2. William Harris, m. Elizabeth, her widow’s estate admon. by her son, Henry Harris. R. June 16, 1711. Wit. John Barker Jr., Thomas Cotton. (B. 6, p. 620).

April 16, 1683, “Thomas Cotten 335 ac. Upper Par. of Surry Co on NE side of the Otter Dam swamp, adj. Mr John Barker, neere his cart path, & trans. of 7 pers”. The land that Silvanus Stokes Jr. came to occupy bordered that of Thomas Cotton: Silvanus Stokes Jr., patent for 244 acs N. side of James Riv; Beg. on E. side of Matchcoates Cr; to where Thomas Cotton, late of sd, Co., lived, to the upper Landing Sw. Imp. of 5 pers: Jane Hem, Bridgett Dallison, Grace Parrit, John Stedy, Katherine Rigall. (Nugent III, p. 121).

Sept. 5, 1723, Silvanus Stokes, patent for 380 acs. Surry Co; S. side of Nottoway River, & on both sides of Racoon Sw;. 40 Shill. (Nugent III, p. 254). This land is on Chippokes.

Sylvanus Stokes Jr. m. (1) Susannah Jones; their son Jones Stokes is recorded in a deed of March 1, 1725, between Jones Stokes & wife Ann Stokes of Surry Co and Wm. Willcockes of Ch. C.Co. Land given to Jones Stokes by the will of Abraham Hamlin. Jones Stokes, deed for 250 acs N. side the Spring Sw., & S. side of Nottoway River; adj. lands of John Jones; Silvanus Stokes (his father) & Henry Brown. 25 shill. (Nugent III, p. 298). Jones Stokes was the br. of Sylvanus Stokes “the younger”, recorded in a patent for 500 acs. S. side of Nottoway R., bounded by sd. Stokes and other land of William Harris & Robert Owen. (VA Gen. Soc. Qtrly. vol. 26 No. 2, p. 143).

Silvanus Stokes Jr. m. (2) Agnes Hamlin, dau.of Stephen Hamlin Jr., and sister of Abraham Hamlin. Stephen Hamlin Jr. was the great-grandfather of Martha Hamlin*.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.1. John Harris. Leg. wife Sarah, dau. Mary. Prob. June 15, 1720. Wit. Robert Ruffin, who d. that year. His son, John Ruffin, m. *Martha Hamlin, great-granddau. of Sarah Barker; their issue, Robert Ruffin, m. Mary (Clack) Lightfoot, Francis Ruffin, m. Sarah Harris, dau. of William Harris.*
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.2. Henry Harris. (eldest son). (See 1.1.4.1).
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.3. Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4. William Harris, a neighbour of Thomas Cotton, as shown by Joseph Moody’s patent of Sept. 28, 1723 (Surry, B. 14, p. 500), “on the south side of Nottoway River, beginning on the South side of Racoon Swamp, a corner of said Moody’s other land to Sylvanus Stokes land, to Charles Judkins’ land, to Wm. Harris’s land”.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1. William Harris, died, aged 72-73, on August 30, 1797, bur. in The Poplars, Nottoway Co., m. Frances, bur. same place, aged 40-41, in 1776. At age 45, Private William Harris served in Captain Ambrose Madison’s Company of foot in the Regiment of guards at Albemarle Barracks commanded by Colonel Francis Taylor.

William Harris, b. 1724. Will of William Harris of Co. of Surry: “To son Hamlin, all lands in Nottoway, Dinwiddie, and Surry Co.” … mentions dau. Elizabeth Campbell; son-in-law Francis Ruffin. Exor: son, Hamlin Harris, prob. Nov. 28, 1797, p. 246. Hamlin Harris m. (1788) Margaret, dau. of James Belsches, “one of the leading merchants in the sale of European goods at his store in Cabin Point from 1748 until his death around 1800. In the 18th century Cabin Point surpassed Norfolk in commercial importance, due to the quantity of tobacco received for export at the Low Point Landing warehouses on Chippokes Creek near Cabin Point”. His Will was proved by Thomas Harris,* James Belsches, senior, William Simmons, and David Cocke.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1.1. Hamlin Harris, 1758-1801, of “Turkey Island” Nottoway, m. his cousin, Margaret Belsches. “He was probably grandson of William Harris, the first. Their daughter married Capt. Roland Ward, of Lynchburg, soldier of the War of 1812. Their son, Captain James Belsches Harris, of “Invermay”, Mecklenburg Co., married Alice Goode”. (William and Joseph Belcher,The Belcher Family in England and America, p. 19, 1941). She was a dau. of Colonel Samuel Goode, whose estate of Invermay “was a portion of ‘Whitby on the Roanoke” (ibid.).

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1.2. Elizabeth Harris, b. Oct. 14, 1759 in Surry Co., m. (1) March 29, 1779, Surry, Archibald Algernon Campbell. She d.aged 72, on Dec. 8, 1831.
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1.2.1. Thomas Harris Campbell, b. Jan. 8, 1780.
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1.2.2. Frances Campbell, b. Aug. 19, 1781, in Amelia, m. (Jan. 21, 1802), in Nottoway, John Eppes, son of Francis Eppes Jr. and Mary Williams, sister of Hannah Williams and Thomas Roper Williams.
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1.2. Elizabeth Harris, m. (2) Sept. 10, 1797 in Surry, as his 3rd wife, Major Richard Jones “Of the Poplars”. His 2nd wife was “the widow Nicholson”, nee Fletcher, a sister of Captain James Fletcher, of Somerset Co., b. Amelia on March 4, 1772 (to Nathan Fletcher and Sarah Robertson); d. June 27, 1845, in Nottoway; m. Sarah Sallie Harris.*
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1.3. Catherine Harris, m. James Jones, br. of the said Richard.
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1.4. *Sallie Harris.
1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.1.5. Susan Harris, m. Francis Ruffin, son of John Ruffin and Patty Hamlin, of Mecklenburg Co.

1.1.2.2.2.1.2.1.2.2.4.2. *Thomas Harris.

1. Philip Cooke, mariner, b. 1589.
1.1. William Cooke, bapt. March 25, 1613, St. Augustine Parish, Bristol; d. Nov. 10, 1679, in Surry Co., Virginia.
1.1.1. William Cooke,* bapt. Aug. 9, 1633 (St. Aug.); d. Aug. 6, 1698, IOW.
1.1.2. Johanna Cooke, m. John Burrow, son of Thomas Burrow, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Brantley, son of Edward Brantley Sr., whose estate was appraised by Henry Harris and Thomas Barrow, on July 25, 1737. (B. 4., p. 176).
1.1.3. *John Cooke Sr., d. June 20, 1711, m. *Avice, dau. of James Jones, Will rec. April 6, 1719. Another dau. m. Silvanus Stokes Jr.
1.1.4. Thomas Cooke, m. Mary, dau. of Arthur Jones, headright of *William Cooke, and Susanna, dau. of Henry King.
1.1.4.1. Thomas Cooke, associate of Henry Harris.* Thomas Cooke, Will rec, Nov. 22, 1736, witnessed by John Brantley.

Henry Harris. Richard Norwood – appraisal by Edward Brantley, Oct. 25, 1731. Richard Norwood was the husb. of Elizabeth, whose estate was appraised by by *Henry Harris and Thomas Cooke (rec. Jan. 28, 1733, p. 386); the latter’s Will was witnessed by John Brantley (rec. Nov. 22, 1736, p. 186); who m. the relict of Thomas Harris, d. 1729/30. On July 25, 1737, Thomas Barrow and Henry Harris appraised the inventory of Edward Brantley. Thomas Barrow Jr. was the son of Thomas Barrow Sr. and Elizabeth Brantley.

1.2. … Smyth.
1.2.1. “John Smyth, sheriff of the counties of Essex, and Hertford, 30 Hen. VIII. He purchased, in 3 King Edward VI.,a chantry in the church of Long-Ashton, in Somerset, and all the guild, or fraternity, in Great-Walden, lately dissolve.
1.2.1.1. Joan Smyth, m. her kinsman, William Harris
1.2.1.2. John Smyth, inherited Long Ashton from his father, landlord of the Derrick family.
1.2.1.2.1. Hugh Smyth, of Long Ashton, d. 1627 (Bristol Arch., AC/36074/36); m. Elizabeth, who m. (2) Ferdinando Gorges (of Virginia fame), second son of Edward Gorges of Wraxall (by Cicely Lygon).

copyright m stanhope 2021

1. Sprotta, consort of William Longsword, m. (2) Asperlenc. Sprotta (Scand. Sprottr), described as ‘nobilissima‘ (Frodoard, 933, MGH SS III, p. 381). She was not a Breton. Eric Christiansen’s (History of the Normans, note 234, p. 199, 1998), explains that in 934 William Longsword was given Breton lands by King Ralph as a bulwark against the Vikings to the west of them, led by Ragnall, and Sprotta was likely allianced with William as a peace-weaving exercise, giving William an uncontested (by Ragnall) claim to the Cotentin and Avranchin.

1.1. Raoul (Rodolph) d’Ivri.

1.1.1. Hugh, Archbishop of Bayeux, gave Celloville, that is Serlos villa (Seine-Maritime, cant. de Boos), and Sahurs (Seine-Maritime, cant. Grand-Couronne), to St Amand. Hugh was the br. of Emma d’Ivri, Abbess of St Amand, who m. Osborn the dapifer. They jointly donated “our cultivated land, which is near the valley Erchembald” to St Amand.

1.1.2. … m. “Richardus de Bello-fago”. (See Pierre Bauduin, ‘La première Normandie’, p. 206, 2004). He must have been of a family of the highest rank. Beaufou/Beaufai is situated in the parish of Ballon (arr. Beaumont-le-Vicomte, ca. 10 mls fr. le Mans); a fief in the posession of Herbert, Count of Maine in 1031, which later passed to the family of Cadurces (Chaworth). This might suggest the ancestry of Richard de Bello-Fago, who, if he was a younger son of Hugh II, Count of Maine, and br. of Herbert, Count of Maine (in 991), then, the social qualification is met, and, as importantly, also a political/familial one: Herbert’s wife was probably the sister of Judith de Rennes, the wife of Richard II, Duke of Normandy, son of Richard I.

1.1.2.1. … m, Vicecomes Erchemald, who, on entering La Trinité du Mont, gave to the house his meadow in Sahurs, and all that he held by (his wife’s) hereditary right in Celloville. (RADN, no. 82, 1030-1035).

1.1.2.2. … de Beaufour, m. Hugh de Montfort-sur-Risle.

1.1.2.2.1. Alice de Montfort-sur-Risle, m. Gilbert de Gand, lord of Barton-on-Humber in 1086.

THE GILBERTINES

1.1.2.1.1. Gilbert Crispin I, who attempted to defend Osmund the dapifer during the successful attempt to kill him in 1040. Gilbert made a gift to St. Amand to honour Osmund’s memory, a gift witnessed and approved of by Emma d’Ivri (Receuil, ed. Fauroux, no. 82). Gilbert m. Gunnor d’Anet. (see https://tinyurl.com/hv7bz9v5 ).

1.1.2.1.1.1. Gilbert Crispin II.,* m. Hersende de Brezolles, and became enfeoffed in Armentières-sur-Avre. He donated a moiety of Brezolles to Bec, as did Simon d’Anet, at a later date. *Gilbert de Colavilla.*

1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Robert d’ Armentieres, Domesday tenant of Gilbert de Gand.. Robert d’ Armenteres appears in the Berkshire Domesday as the owner of a house in Wallingford belonging to the manor of Milo Crispin. (D. B., i, 56b; V.C.H. Berks. i, 326), He attested a charter of Gilbert de Gand in favour of Abingdon abbey. (Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon, ii, 16), in which Gilbert donated a house in London for the use of the Abbot of Westminster, Gilbert Crispin, as follows. In 1166, David d’Armentières held ten knights’ fees of Earl Simon of Northampton, to whom most of the Domesday fief of Gilbert de Gand had descended. (L. F. Salzman, ed., A History of the Co. of Oxford: vol. 1,, pp. 373-395,1939).

Milo Crispin was almost certainly one of “the many others” attributed to William Crispin I. and Eve d’ Montfort, as was Gilbert Crispin, Abbot of Westminster; and a cousin of the children of Gilbert Crispin II., who almost certainly included Robert d’ Armentières.

De Hospitio Abbatis apud Lundoniam. (Abbot’s residence at Westminster).

Gilebertum de Gant mansio doniæ donatur. Idem etiam donum, antecessoris hujus abbatis tempore Athelelmi, iste vir contulerat: sed ipsius obitu cognito, sibi reusurpavit. At modo resipiscens, sub interminatione anathematis perpetuam possessionem retinendum eidem ecclesiæ devote idem restituit. Cui attestationi:

Rodulfus, ejusdem Gilleberti dapifer; et

Robertus de Candos, cum (with)

Roberto de Armenteres;

Ermerus de Rithie, cum (with)

Roberto filio Osberni;

Radulfus, et frater illius

Hamericus, nepotes Roberti;

Et plures alii.

Robert de Chandos was made castellan of Dangu in 1119, the hereditary privilege of the Crispin family. William Crispin lII had been deprived of it by king Henry I for taking the side of William Cleto, son of Robert Courteheuse in the struggle for power within the Norman elite. A fellow ‘conspirator’ was William’s brother, Thibaut (Crispin) de Gisors, who, with his cousin, Amaury de Montfort, led an attack on Gisors, but were defeated by the troops led by Robert de Candos, military commander for Henry I. (Aristide Guilbert, History of the cities of France, vol. v., p. 551., 1848).

It would appear that the Crispin family had divided loyalties, with the family of Gilbert Crispin II being partisan to Henry I. The co-signatories of ‘Robertus de Candos’ and ‘Roberto de Armenteres’ signified this. Wiiiiam Crispin lII, was the son of William Crispin/Colville, as follows.

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. William de Whatton, m. … de Newmarch.

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch. It is claimed (CP ix. 543, citing Yorkshire Archæological Journal, vol. iv, p. 143, and Blythe cartulary, fo. 106), that Adam de Newmarch was the son of William de Watton. From the family of Newmarch came that of Wormely.

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch, born c. 1146, benefactor of Roche Abbey, 1180.

1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.2. Henry de Newmarch, m. Dyonisia, dau. of Otes de Tilli, who m. (2) Henry Puiset, as follows.

MALET CONNECTION

1.1.2.1.1.2. Hesilia Crispin, m. William Malet.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1. Robert Malet, held the fief of Collavilla, near Harfleur, Seine-Inf. Domesday shows *Gilbert de Colavilla” as a considerable undertenant of Robert Malet at Rendlesham; he also held under Robert Malet’s mother, Hesilia Crispin (DB/Sf 6/19-21, 29-30, 34-37, etc.). That is, Gilbert Crispin/Colville II. was a tenant of his cousin and aunt.

What has to be understood is that the Normans did not have surnames as we understand them today – a hereditary name to be passed on to successive generations. The Normans used bynames, an example of which was identifying someone by their places of habitation, or of the habitation of a family intermarried to them. Different bynames could be passed passed down to siblings, or different bynames were interchangeably used by the same siblings. Thus, the Crispin family used the byname Colville to signify their familial connection to the Malets of Collavilla. Contemporaries would have recognised this ‘code of association’; equally recognising the byname of Tilliers, a fortress commanded by the Crispins.That we might now interpret such as Colville and Crispin as surnames of different families, is only through a perspective alien to the Normans. There is an imperative to understand the customs of those studied.

1.1.2.1.1.3. William Crispin I.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1. William Crispin/Colville II, was a considerable tenant of his cousin, Robert Malet, in Yorkshire, whose forfeited lands were given to William de Percy, whose son, Adam de Percy, m. Emma de Gand. William Crispin was an Anglo-Norman lord who held land in Wetherby, Wheldrake, Coxwold, and Goodmanham in Yorkshire, and in Ancroft in Northumberland, as mesne-tenant of William de Percy. He also held other land in Yorkshire: in Arnodestorp, Burnby, Clifton, Dunnington, Easthorpe in Londesborough, Elvington, Fyling, Grimston in Dunnington, Hayton, Hinderwell, Ianulfestrop, Kirkleatham, Kipling, Marshe-by-the-Sea, Nafferton, Pockthorpe, Scoreby, Sutton upon Derwent, and Warter. (Domesday Book, folio 322v).

Ormesby formed part of the fee granted to Robert de Brus. Alan de Percy (son of the said William de Percy), lord of Kildale, was holding Ormesby early in the 12th century. In the reign of Edward the Confessor Uctred held the vill of Normanby (7 carucates), in Ormesby.

William de Percy had half a carucate as soke of Marske, in Ormesby (V.C.H. Yorks. ii, 263; held of him by William de Colville/Crispin.

Half a carucate in Normanby was in 1086 held by Robert Malet, (V.C.H. Yorks. ii, 257).

Normanby afterwards passed into the Brus fee, (Guisbro’ Chartul. (Surt. Soc.), i, 96; Rievaulx Chartul. (Surt. Soc.), 73).

ALBERMARLE AND BRUS CONNECTION

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1. ‘Lord Thomas de Colvyle gave to God and the appertenances of the vill of Coxwold’. (Excerpt from Foundations of Bylands Abbey, Gentleman’s Magazine, 1843). He was a tenant of Roger de Mowbray, and probably m. his niece. ‘Thomas de Colevilla’, received from his feudal lord, Roger Mowbray, the Yorkshire manors of Coxwold, Yearsley and Oulston, between 1154-1157, for the service of one knight’s fee. The manor of Coxwold included vills of Ireton, Ampleforth, Osgodby, Thirkleby, and Baxby.

Roger de Mowbray m. Alice de Gand, granddau. of William de Percy, He was lord of Epingham, situated on the road from Oakham to Stanford, juxta Normanton and Hameldun. Temp. Domesday, Empingham was held as two manors by Gilbert de Gand. (V.C.H. Rutl. i, 142). Sir Roger de Mowbray, great-grandson of the said Roger, held the manor in 1259, and the overlordship descended with one fee in the manor of Hameldon. (Cal. Inq. Hen. III, no. 421. Ibid. 24 Hen. VI, no. 41).

In Lincolnshire, Alan de Monceaux, d. aft. 1161, founded Nun Cotun Priory, “more especially for the souls of Stephen Earl of Albemarle and of Hawise his wife, and endowed it with the whole town of Coton. He followed the fortunes of the Earl, and shared his possessions in Yorkshire as well as Lincolnshire”. (Poulson’s Holderness). His son, Ingram de Monceaux, d. by 1205, confirmed his father’s donation of the advowson of the church of Cuxwold, and two bovates of land in the same village, to the nuns of Nun Cotun (English Episcopal Acta, vol. 20, p. 127), witnessed by Rogero Crispin de Keleby, father of Thomas Crispin, and (Master) Walter Crispin (clericus de Keleby).

Domesday Book records a manor of one carucate in Keelby which corresponds to the one carucate which Stephen de Albemara held in Cotun in 1115–18. Stephen de Albemara m. Hawise, dau. of Ralph de Mortimer, having issue: Agnes, who m. William de Roumare, Earl of Lincoln. Agnes m. (2) Adam I de Brus, Lord of Skelton. Gilbert de Gand (as follows), m. Hawise, dau. of William de Roumare and Agnes. Thus, a connection to the Colvilles is established.

Adam de Brus was the half-br. of Robert de Brus, 2nd Lord of Annandale, who m. Eufemie: “W. comes Albemarle”* granted property to “Eufemie nepti mee uxori Roberti de Brus”. Their issue included: (1) Robert de Brus, who m. (1183) as her ist husband, Isabel, illegitimate dau. of William I, King of Scotland. She m. 2ndly (1191) Robert de Ros. (2) William de Brus, d. July 16, 1212. His son, Robert de Brus, granted land in Cnoculeran to Roger Crispin, ca, 1215. Stephen de Albemara was the father of *William d’Aumale, d. 1179, whose heiress was his dau., Hawise, who m. 2ndly, in 1190, William de Forz. It is not unreasonable to suppose that this Roger Crispin was Rogero Crispin de Keleby.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1. Philip de Colville, held land in Thimbleby and Sigston, Yorkshire. At the end of the 12th century, Bishop Hugh Puiset granted the manors of Thimbleby, Ellerbeck and Foxton and Sigston to his seneschal, Philip Colville.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.1. Roger de Colville (Rogero Crispin de Keleby) witnessed the confirmation of the gift of of the church of Cuxwold to Nun Cotun by Ingram de Monceaux.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.1.1. Walter Crispin, witnessed charters of *Robert de Gand. A charter of May 26, 1214 records a final settlement between “Nicholas Basset and Basilia his wife” and “Walter Crispin” relating to land in Barton upon Humber, Lincolnshire which belonged to Basilia, as dower (Basset Charters, 110, p. 60). ‘At Hilary 1214, knights were sent to Basilia, who was ill, to see whom she had attorned. Both she and her husband appointed Nicholas of Ferriby as their attorney in this plea of dower. At Trinity 1214, both Walter and Nicholas gave half a mark for a licence to agree’. ( C.R.R. vii., pp. 54, 56, 87). A deed (ca. 1180) of William son of Robert de Percy (of Bolton Percy ] was witnessed by Peter Basset and his son, Nicholas Basset. (EYC , XI , no . 99).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.1.2. Thomas Crispin.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.1.1.2.1. Richard Crispin. Carta Ricardus Crispin de Keleby, 1252-1254, records donations to Selby Abbey.

At Domesday, William Malet held Bolton Percy, which passed to William de Percy.

He was obviously closely related (perhaps brother) to Picot de Percy, tenant of William de Percy at Bolton-upon Dearne, and Sutton-upon-Derwent (D.B., vol. i, ff. 321 b, 322 b), Picot de Percy witnessed charters of Alan de Percy (son of William, and husband of Alice de Gand), ca. 1115-1125. (Farrer, op. cit., vol. i, no. 530), A Picot de Percy was the donor of the church of Bolton Percy to Nostell Priory, confirmed by his son Robert and his grandson William (Farrer, op. cit., vol. iii, no. 1439), father of the Robert who d. 1226.

Peter Basset was the son of Reynold Basset, son Robert Basset and a sister of “Adam de Warrum”. (E.Y.C., vol. i., p. 232). A charter of Adam de Warum sold land to Henry de Puiset (son of Hugh Puiset and Adeliza de Percy, a marriage prior to Hugh becoming a priest), in villæ de Yokeflet, who between 1202-1212 gifted this to the Priory of Finchale, witnessed by Philippo de Colevill and Ricardo de Everlai. (James Raine, The Priory of Finchale, p. 42, 1837). Hugh Puiset was a great-grandson of William the Conqueror. Henry de Puiset’s wife was Dyonisia, dau. of Otto de Tilly. (Madox, Hist. Exch., p. 356), the relict of Henry de Newmarch.

William de Warrum’s granted Yokefleet to his son, Adam, between 1180-1189, which he held from Hugh du Puiset (whose seneschal was Philip de Colvillel), in feudo et hereditate. A purchase of land from the widow of Serlo de Sutton by Aubreye, widow of Robert de Percy, d. 1226-1229, son of William De Percy (of Bolton Percy) was witnessed (as ist) by Willelmo de Warrum, son of Adam. (P.R.O. E, 327/106).

BASSET

1. … 1.1. Robert Basset. King Richard I confirmed donations to Rievaulx abbey of “toftas et domos Eboraci in Mersc”, in 1189. (Rievaulx, CLXXIII, p. 124). “Adam de Warrum”. 1.2. Reynold Basset, founded the chapel at Hinderskelfe. (E.Y.C, vol. I, p. 499). 1.2.1. William Basset, held two knights’ fees “de feodo Albredæ de Insula” in Norfolk in 1166. (R.B.E., i, p.397). 1.2.2. Peter Basset, confirmed a donation of land to Kirkham, made by “Rainaldus Basset, pater meus”, witnessed by “Nicolao filio meo”. (E.Y.C. vol. i,, p. 498). 1.2.2.1. Nicholas Basset, m. Basilia … Nicholas Basset witnessed a deed of Robert son of William de Percy (of Bolton Percy) between 1224-1229, which belonged to Basilia. (Basset Charters, 110, p. 60).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.2. William de Colville, m. Maud d’Albini (Brito). He was the br.-in-law of Robert de Gand*, husband of Gunnor d’Albini (Brito). In R. I. William de Coleville gave a fine of thirty marcs for livery of his purparty of fifteen knights to S. Michael of Stanford and fees in Binebruc & Aburne in Lincolnshire. ‘

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.2.1. William de Colville, m. Beatrice de Stuteville, sister of Alice de Stuteville, wife of Roger de Merlay; their issue being: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville I.

Hawise de Colville, m. Hugh de Berc., tenant of the Colvilles. His great-great grandson, William de Berc, witnessed a grant with Walter de Hameldon (both of Stanford, Rutland) of a garden situated between the town wall and the garden of the prior of St Leonard, near Stanford, in 1328. (N. A., C 146/3891).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.2.1.1. Roger de Colville, of Bytham Castle, Lincolnshire.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.2.1.1.1. Walter de Colville (b. ca. 1225, d. 1276), m. Isabel, dau. of Odenel d’Albini, son of William d’Albini I. and Matilda, dau of Odonel de Umfraville.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Roger de Colville of Bytham Castle (b. 1251. d. 1287), m. Margaret, dau of Richard de Braose, of Stinton, Norfolk, and Alice de Ros, dau. of William de Ros, 2nd Baron Ros of Helmsley, and Margaret de Badlesmere, dau. of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, and Margaret, relict of Gilbert de Umfraville. Bartholomew de Badlesmere became holder of the Umfraville fiefs Normanton and Hameldun; thus becoming overlord of the Colvilles in those places. Of the Hamiltons:

A “sensible proposition is that they were kin, or vassals of the Umfraville lords of Redesdale and the earls of Angus”. (Bruce A. McAndrew, Scotland’s Historic Heraldry, p. 235, 200). The Umravilles bore a single cinquefoil on their shield. A vassal adopting this would add a number of charges, and here is possibly the origin of the three cinquefoils in the Hamilton escutcheon.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Gilbert de Colville, b. ca. 1255. The Writs of Military Service show (1292) Gilbertus Coleville performing military service in Scotland due from Gilbertus de Neville, who was elected a Knight of the co. of Lincoln in 1290, performing such service in 1277 due to Gilbert de Gand (br. of Juliana d’Armenters), son of Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln and Alice d’Albini.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Walter FitzGilbert. Grant by William Berc and Walter de Hameldon, both of Staunford (Stamford), to Raymond le Spicer of the same, Edda his wife, and his heirs and assigns, of a garden in the parish of St Mary of Bynewerk, Staunford, between the town wall and the garden of the prior of St Leonard near Staunford. Sunday after St Giles, 2 Edward III. 1328-1329. (C 146/3891).

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.2. Philip, commander of Drax Castle, against the army of Stephen, in 1154. Alan de Percy granted to the monks of Whitby a ploughgate of land in Oxenham, and another in Hetune, near Roxburgh’ in the barony of Oxenham.’ About the year 1153 Geoffry de Percy, with the consent of Henry de Percy, his brother and heir, granted to the monks of Kelso, for the souls’ health of King David I., and Henry his son, a ploughgate of land in Heton, witnessed by Philip de Colville. The manors of Oxnam and Heton passed from the family of Percy into the possession of the Colvilles.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.2.1. Thomas de Colville (“the Scot”), obit. 1219, Constable of Dumfries Castle.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.3. Thomas de Colville, from whom a succession of his namesake, lords of Cuxwold. He, or his son, was probably ‘Thoma de Hameldun’ (so called, it is probable, from having a holding in Roger de Mowbray’s manor of Hameldun), who witnessed the Melrose charter as ‘Thoma de Homeldun’, with his son ‘Roger de Homeldun’, in the reign of King William ‘the Lion’. (1165 to 1214).

Mr. Riddell (‘Stewartiana’) suggested that this Roger may have been he “who figures in this excerpt from Burton’s Monasticon Eboracense, relative to the right of the Abbey of Whitby, Yorkshire, to parts of Oxenham: “Oxenham, Alan, son of Alan de Perci,* gave one carucate here; (Gaufrid de Perci, another), confirmed by Malcom, King of Scotland, and by Henry de Perci, brother of Gaufrid, and by David, King of Scotland, and by Philip de Colevile, Malcolm reigned between 1141-1165.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.3.1. Roger de Hameldun.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.3.1.1. ‘Roberto de Hameldun’. A later Melrose charter (ca. 1250), was witnessed by ‘Roberto de Hameldun’ (probable son of Roger) and his son ‘Rogero de Hameldun’.

1.1.2.1.1.3.1.3.1.1.1. ‘Rogero de Hameldun’.

THE GAND CONNECTION

1.1.2.2. … de Beaufour, m. Hugh de Montfort-sur-Risle.

1.1.2.3.1. Alice de Montfort-sur-Risle, m. Gilbert de Gand, lord of Barton-on-Humber in 1086. He restored the Abbey of Bardney, destroyed by the Danes, Prior to the dissolution of monasteries the advowson of Barton was appendaged to the abbey of Bardney; the tithes of the lordship therefore belonged to the monastery.

Gilbert was also lord of Burley in Rutland, which lies north-east of Oakham, near Stamford, where the Colville family had substantial holdings. Temp. Domesday, Geoffrey d’Armentieres held it of Gilbert de Gand. This Geoffrey was clearly closely associated of Robert d’Armentieres. His descendant, David d’Armentieres, d. bef. 1196, father of Henry, held land in Burley. (Add. Chart. 47802). The said Henry held the park in Burley in 1206. (Leic. Arch. soc., vols 49-54, 1973). Burley descended with the Barons of Gand through five generations of the male line. Another Domesday tenant-in-chief, Robert Malet, also held land in Burley. (Burley, Rutland Folio: 293v).

1.1.2.3.1.1. Walter de Gand, confirmed the religious donationsof his father. He m. Maud, dau. of Stephen, Earl of Brittany. Sir Walter de Lindissi or Lind(e)say (was) ‘almost certainly 3rd son of Gilbert de Ghent (Gilbert de Gand I.), probably accompanied David, Earl of Huntingdon, subsequently King David I, in his anglicising of the Lowlands in the early 12th century; he was witness in 1116 to an inquisition concerning the see of Glasgow’ (Charles Mosley, editor, Burke’s Peerage, 107th edition, vol. 1, p. 950).

1.1.2.3.1.1.1. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, d. 1156, was lord of Barton-on-Humber, and had built Barton Castle in the 1140s. In 1148, he founded the abbey of Rufford in Notts., giving to it a portion of his Barton estate. He m. Hawise Roumare, dau. of William, Earl of Lincoln, whereby he became eventually, in her right, Earl of Lincoln.

1.1.2.3.1.1.2. Robert de Gand, m. istly, Alice Paynel. Robert de Gand, m. (2) Gunnora de Albini Brito, dau. of Ralph de Albini Brito (English Baronies’, I. J. Sanders, OUP, 2nd ed, 1963); she m. (2), Nicholas de Stuteville. A sister of Gunnora de Albini Brito, Maud, m. William de Colville. William held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs, his br.-in-law. William de Colville agreed to pay the king a fine of 20 mares and one palfrey, to have seisin of Normanton, Rutland, held in chief by the de Umfravilles. Ralph d’Albini (Brito) was the uncle of William Albini Brito I., who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville, grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville I., whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinque foils or..

1.1.2.3.1.1.2.1. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, m. Alice d’Albini, second-cousin of Gunnor d’Albini and her sister, Maud, wife of William de Colville. Henry d’Armentieres held two knights’ fees in the county of Rutland for land in Burley of the Honour of Gand. (Red Bk. of Excheq. (Rolls Ser.), 103; Pipe R. Soc. (New Ser.), vii, 229).

In 1206, Gilbert de Gand sued the prior of Sempringham for 7 bovates with appurtenances in Barton-upon-Humber … the prior had no right of entrance except through Earl Simon (d’Aumale) and the Countess Alice, his wife (Gilbert’s 1st cousin). His tenant was ‘Master Walter Crispin’, who, circa 1215, granted to North Ormsby (Gilbertine, Lincs.) seven bovates in Barton-upon-Humber.

Charters relating to the Gilbertine Houses of Sixle, Ormsby, Catley, Bullington, and Alvingham:

“To all who shall see or hear these letters Master Walter Crispin sends greeting. Let the whole body of you know that I have given, granted, and by this my present charter confirmed to God and blessed Mary and the convent of Ormsby, and this especially to make up the need of linen cloth for the uses of the nuns of the same house, seven bovates of arable land in the territory of Barton with three tofts in the same village and with all their other appurtenances and easements, liberties, and free customs within the village and without in pure and perpetual alms, to have and to hold freely,quietly, and peaceably of me and my heirs. And I and my heirs will warrant and acquit and defend the aforesaid land with all its appurtenances to the aforesaid convent against all men for ever”.

A patron of St. Mary’s was Roger de Mowbray: “Roger de Moubray to all the sons of holy mother church present and future sends greeting. Know that I have given and granted and by this present charter confirmed to God and the church of Saint Mary of Ormsby and the nuns and brethren serving God there, one dwelling of one acre in the territory of Kinnard Ferry, namely that next the ditch of the canons of Kelfield, to possess in pure and perpetual alms, free, immune, and quit from all exaction and worldly service, with all liberties and free customs belonging to free alms, for the safety of my soul and the souls of my ancestors”. (ca. 1160).

1.1.2.3.1.1.2.1.1. Juliana de Gand, m. Geoffrey d’Armentiers. Undated Charter of Gilbert de Gand giving to Geoffrey de Armenteres, in free marriage with Juliana, his daughter, the service of 2 knights by reducing to Geoffrey and his heirs by Juliana the service due from the fee which his father Henry de Armenters had held. (Book of Seals, Hatton, 1950, p. 205).

1.1.2.3.1.1.2. Robert de Gand, m. 2ndly Gunnor d’Albini, and became br.-in-law of William de Colville.

1.1.2.3.1.2. Emma de Gand, m. Alan de Percy. Witnesses to the Charter of King Henry I., whereby he confirmed the Foundation of Bardney Abbey in Com. Linc. by Walter de Gand.

1.1.2.3.1.2.1. Henry de Percy.

1.1.2.3.1.3. Alice de Gand, m. Roger de Mowbray, uncle of Thomas de Colville’s wife.

D’IVRI

1. Raoul (Rodolph) d’Ivri.

1.1. … m. “Richardus de Bello-fago.

1.1.1. … m, Vicecomes Erchemald.

1.1.1.1. Gilbert Crispin I.

1.1.1.1.1. Gilbert Crispin II., Domesday tenant of Robert Malet, as Gilbert de Collevilla. He m. Hersende and became enfeoffed in Armentieres-sur-Avre.

1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert d’Armentieres, Domesday tenant of Gilbert de Gand.

1.1.1.1.1.1.1. William de Whatton, m. … de Newmarch. A son, taking the name of Newmarch, which family held the fief of Womersley, one of whom being the ancestor of the family of Wormley, a derivative of Womersley.

1.1.1.1.2. William Crispin I., uncle of Robert d’Armentieres

1.1.1.1.2.1. Milo Crispin, cousin of Robert d’Armentieres.

1.1.1.1.2.2. William Crispin II. (Domesday tenant of Robert Malet, as William de Collevilla), cousin of Robert d’Armentieres.* The forfeited estates of Robert Malet demised to William de Percy, who became the overlord of William de Collevilla. William de Percy’s son, Adam de Percy, m. Emma de Gand. *He was the probable brother of Geoffrey d’Armentieres, Domesday tenant in Burley (under Gilbert de Gand), where Robert Malet held land.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1. Thomas de Collevilla.*

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1. Philip de Colville.

1.1.1.1.2.2.1.1.1. Roger de Colville (Rogero Crispin de Keleby). The Keleby connection was through Stephen de Albemarle’s granddau., Agnes, marrying William de Roumare, Earl of Lincoln, whose dau., Agnes, m. Gilbert de Gand, br. of Robert de Gand, br.-in-law of William de Colville, uncle of Roger de Colville (Rogero Crispin de Keleby).

1.1.1.1.2.3. Gilbert Crispin, Abbot of Westminster.

1.1.1.1.3. Hesilia Crispin, m. William Malet, who held the fief of Collevilla …

1.1.1.1.3.1. Robert Malet.

1.1.1.2. Croco.

1.1.1.2.1. Rainald filius Croco, Domesday sub-tenant in 6 manors held by Milo Crispin of the Hon. of Wallingford.

1.1.2. … de Beaufour, m. Hugh de Montfort-sur-Risle.

1.1.2.1. Alice de Montfort-sur-Risle, m. Gilbert de Gand, lord of Barton-on-Humber in 1086. Gilbert’s wife was the ist-cousin of Gilbert Crispin I. and 2nd cousin of William Crispin I. (uncle of Robert d’Armentieres), whose son, Gilbert, Abbot of Westminster, lived in a London mansion donated by Gilbert de Gand, a donation witnessed by Robert d’Armentieres, cousin of Gilbert, Abbot of Westminster.

1.1.2.1.1. Walter de Gand.

1.1.2.1.1.1. Gilbert de Gand, d. 1156, m. Hawise Roumare, dau. of William, Earl of Lincoln.

1.1.2.1.1.2. Robert de Gand, m. Gunnora de Albini Brito, sister of Maud, who m. William de Colville, who held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1. Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, m. Alice d’Albini, second-cousin of Gunnor and Maud.

1.1.2.1.1.2.1.1. Juliana de Gand, m. Geoffrey d’Armentiers.

1.1.2.1.2. Emma de Gand, m. Alan de Percy.

1.1.2.1.3. Alice de Gand, m. Roger de Mowbray, the overlord of *Thomas de Collevilla, who m. his niece.

All genealogical econstructions of the very distant past are subject to the extremely obvious comment that there are either no references to validate claims, or that references are of a dubious nature. This has become a subject in its own right, with a vast number of pages being written about what is not known, on the basis of a chosen measure, when another choice might reveal what can be inferred to be known – the concept of “the known unknown”.

What is meant is that a knowledge of how the society of those being studied was constructed can be used as a measure of likely relationships. Ergo, in the early Norman period society was based on familial connections, with those donating to religious foundations almost invariably being in some way related to the founder’s family; this way being consanguineous or non-consanguineous – a network of variously related uncles, aunts, nephews, nieces, and cousins. They very often shared tenurial associations, being near neighbours, and tenants of each other, or of the same overlord, who was the head of their kinship circle. Those that donated together dined together around the same familial table.

Another factor in the decoding of early Norman relationships is the turbulent politics of the time, with the knightly class siding with one claimant of land over another, made more complicated to understand by allegiances being subject to change. Those that fought together tended to be in some way related, allegiance being made more secure by marriages akin to strategic moves on a chess board.

At the heart of political control were such border forts as Tillieres and its defensive outposts, such as Armentieres-sur-Avre, situated 20 miles S.W. Family relationships of the knightly class centred around control of these defensive bastions.

A reasonable proximity of the relationships of the Norman nightly class associated by tenure can be achieved; there are only a small number of possibilities.

ARMENTIERES

1. Ribald de Dreux.

1.1. Albert Ribald, inherited Brezolles, m. Adelaise, sans male issue. Within Brezolles was the fief of Bérou-la-Mulotière. (B. Guérard (ed.), ‘Cartulaire’, op. cit., t. II, p. 557-559). This was adjacent Dame-Marie, and was called “the stronghold of Bérou”. (Arch. dép. Seine-Maritime, II B, 399, no. 8 (1605).

Geoffroy II de Bérou was closely associated with Gislebert Crespin II, lord of Tillières.

In 1096, Geoffroy (and his wife, Euphemie, their children, his brother and his children), granted to Saint- Père-de-Chartres and the church of Brezolles, with the agreement of Gilbert II (and his sons Gilbert III and Ribald), his half of two mills in Bérou; the other half being that of the Crispins. The grant confered the rights of fishing in the mill streams and ponds for eels. (Cart. de Saint-Père, p. 459).

Geoffrey’s father, Geoffrey, and his wife Agnes, made donations of lands in Tillières to the Abbey of Bec. BNF, lat. 12884, p. 153-159 (1092): “Gilbertus Crispinus molendinum ex concessionu Teudonis de Sancto Dionisio, quod Goifridus de Berou dederat de iis quae ab eo tenebat and decimam de sua terra de Goheria and Goifrido de Berou cum uxore sua Agnete”.

1.2. Frodeline de Dreux, m. Guazon, son of Raoul le Barbu, lord of Châteauneuf.

1,2,1, Hugues I of Châteauneuf, heir to his uncle, Albert. He was Lord of Châteauneuf between 1073 and 1105. He m. (1073) Mabile, dau. of Roger de Montgommery and Mabile de Bellême,

1.3. Adelaisa de Dreux, m. Albert III,, lord of Gallardon.

1.4. Teudo.

1.5. Garin. Teudo and Garin subscribed to King Henry’s original confirmation of Albert’s gifts to St. Peter, re–issued by King Philip in 1060. (RHGF XI, pp. 602–4; GC, VIII, instr., col. 301; PL 151.1036; Sœhnée 105; cf. CSMP, p. 469).

1.6. Agnes, m. Geoffroy de Bérou?

Gilbert Crespin II. Hersende … and became enfeoffed in Brézolles and (6 miles easterly)Armentieres. It is suggested that Gilbert’s wife was paternally of a family which held land of Albert Ribald in Brézolles – that of Geoffroy de Bérou:

1. Geoffroy de Bérou, ca. 1025-1092.

1.1. Geoffroy II de Bérou, m. Euphemie. (Possibly the Geoffroy d’ Armentieres of Domesday).

1.1.1. Geoffroy III. de Bérou, d. Jerusalem, 1115.

1.1.1.1. Geoffroy IV. de Bérou.

1.1.1.1.1. Raoul de Bérou. Simon d’Anet, lord in Tillières and Châteauneuf, confirmed Raoul’s donation to the Abbey of Bec of the tithe of his mills in Acon. (Prevost, Notes historiques, op. cit., t. i., p. 88).

1.1.2. Richard de Bérou.

1.2. Hersende de Berou, m. Gilbert Crespin II.

1.2.1. Ribaud Crespin. According to M. Le Prevost, Robert d’Oily was from Ouilly-le-Basset, arrondissement of Falaise. Another candidate is Ouilly-la-Ribaude (Calvados), canton de Lisieux, early caput of the Crespin family. Robert d’Oily’s dau. m. Milo Crespin, Ribaud.s cousin.

1.2.2. Gilbert Crespin 111.

1.2.2.1. Gilbert Crespin IV., confirmed William Malet’s gifts to Bec. (Charpillon, ‘Dictionaire’, p. 928, 1868).

1.2.3. Robert Crespin, the Robert d’Armentieres of Domesday, in England at the time of the 1096 gift to Saint-Père by Geoffroy II de Bérou, assented to by his father and brothers.

1.3. Raoul de Bérou.

1.3.1. Richard de Bérou.

1.3.2. Gilbert de Bérou.

copyright m stanhope 2021

1. ‘Thomas de Colevilla’, received from his feudal lord, and kinsman, Roger Mowbray, the Yorkshire manors of Coxwold, Yearsley and Oulston, between 1154-1157, for the service of one knight’s fee. Roger de Mowbray was lord of Epingham, situated on the road from Oakham to Stanford, juxta Normanton and Hameldun. Temp. Domesday, Empingham was held as two manors by Gilbert de Gand. (V.C.H. Rutl. i, 142). Roger Mowbray probably acquired Epingham by marriage to Alice de Gand, who was related to Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, grandson of Gilbert de Gand, the Domesday holder. (Cal. Pat. R. 1494–1509, p. 268. Dict. Nat. Biog. Roger Mowbray; G.E.C. Complete Peerage, v, 672). Sir Roger de Mowbray, great-grandson of the said Roger, held the manor in 1259, and the overlordship descended with one fee in the manor of Hameldon. (Cal. Inq. Hen. III, no. 421. Ibid. 24 Hen. VI, no. 41).

The manor of Coxwold included vills of ‘Ireton,’ Yearsley, Ampleforth, Osgodby, Thirkleby and Baxby.

Thomas de Colville’s heirs in Coxwold for several generations were all called Thomas, and are difficult to distinguish. (Red Bk. of Exch. (Rolls Ser.), 734; Var. Coll. (Hist. MSS. Com.), ii, 3–8).

COLVILLES OF COXWOLD

1.1. Thomas de Colville.
1.1.1. Between 1208–10, Thomas de Coleville, grandson of Thomas de Coleville, senior, presumably a minor because he was in royal custody. In 1236/7 he confirmed his grandfather’s grant of pasturage at Coxwold to Byland Abbey. (Durham Liber Vitae).
1.1.1.1. Thomas de Colville, possessed Coxwold in 1285. (Kirkby’s Inq. (Surt. Soc.),
1.1.1.1.1. Thomas de Colville. On Aug. 25, 1310, Thomas de Colville of Coxwold was paid £100 by the archbishop of York to gather men to fight in the Scottish Wars. He was a neighbour of William de Ros, of Helmsley, an associate in the defense of the North, and both were summoned to the Council of War in Doncaster in 1310. His grandson, Sir Thomas de Colville of Coxwold was a counsellor of John Neville, whose deeds in Yorkshire he regularly witnessed. (Pudsey Deeds, p. 318). William de Ros was the son of William de Ros (an unsuccessful competitor for the crown of Scotland, claimed on his descent from his great-grandmother, Isabel, an illigit. dau. of William I of Scotland), and grandson of Robert de Ros and Isabel, dau. of William d’Albini, of Bevoir; thus, a cousin of the Colvilles of Bytham, a link reinforced by his granddau. marrying Roger de Colville, of Bytham. (See 1.1.2.2.2.1.1.).
1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Thomas de Colville, succeeded his father at Yearsley.
1.1.1.1.1.1.2. John de Colville, succeeded his father at Coxwold. (Cal. Inq. p.m. 1–10 Edw. III, 54).

COLVILLES OF SCOTLAND

1.2. Philip de Colville, held Harrold in Bedfordshire of the honour of Huntingdon as a result of an agreement between King Malcolm IV., the cannons of Harrold Priory, and Robert de Brus. He defended Drax Castle in 1154 against King Stephen.
1.2.1. Philip de Colville. The Colvilles acquired the manor of Thimbleby towards the close of the 11th century from Hugh de Puiset, Bishop of Durbam, who granted it with Foston, Sigston, and Ellerbeck to his seneschal Philip de Colville, for the good service be had given.
1.2.2. Thomas de Colville (cognomento ‘the Scot’), obit. 1219. G. Barrow (The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History, 1980), pointed out: ‘Thomas de Colville, the constable of Dumfries Castle, gave land in Galloway to Vaudey Abbey, to pray for the souls of dead Scottish Kings. The fact that a Lincolnshire Abbey received land in Galloway for the souls of Scottish Kings is only explicable because of the existence of an aristocratic family with members in both kingdoms’.
1.2.2.1. John de Colville, of Oxnam.
1.2.2.1.1. William de Colville, of Spindlestone, Northumberland, held under the Brus fee.
1.2.2.1.1.1. Thomas de Colville, ob. ante 1280.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1. Robert de Colville, b. ca. 1275.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1. Robert de Colville, b. ca. 1300.
1.2.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert de Colville, b. ca. 1325, obit ca. 1363. He may have been the 1st husband of Janet Keith, with some sons being adopted by David Hamilton, Janet Keith’s 2nd husband.

COLVILLES OF BYTHAM, LINCS.

1.2.3. William de Colville, m. Maud d’Albini (Brito). He was the br.-in-law of Robert de Gand. Robert de Gand, m. Gunnora de Albini Brito, dau. of Ralph de Albini Brito (English Baronies’, I. J. Sanders, OUP, 2nd ed, 1963); she m. (2), Nicholas de Stuteville. A sister of Gunnora de Albini Brito, Maud, m. William de Colville. William held one night’s fee of Robert de Gand in Lincs, his br.-in-law. William de Colville agreed to pay the king a fine of 20 mares and one palfrey, to have seisin of Normanton, Rutland, held in chief by the de Umframvilles. Robert and Gunnora had issue: Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln, obit. 1241, father of Juliana de Gand, who m. Geoffrey d’Armentières, son of Henry d’Armentières, descendant of Robert de d’Armentières,* whose overlord was Gilbert de Gand I, overlord of the Armentieres family of Whatton. Ralph d’Albini (Brito) was the uncle of William Albini Brito I., who m. Matilda, the dau. of Odonel de Umframville, grandfather of Gilbert de Umframville I., whose family armorial was gules, 3 cinquefoils or. As given, the said William Albini’s dau. m. Robert de Ros. *See footnote.

1.2.3.1 Thomas de Colville, of Coxwold, m. Asceline, half-sister of Robert de Quincy, son of Saher de Quincy. Robert de Quincy’s son, Saher de Quincy, bore or, a fesse gules, the exact arms that the Colvilles assumed.* Asceline’s sister, Hawise, m. Baldwin Wake, grandf. of Margaret Wake, wife of John Comyn, Lord of Badenoch, the forfeited lands of his family devolving to Walter FitzGilbert. *
1.2.3.2. William de Colville, m. Beatrice de Stuteville, sister of Alice de Stuteville, wife of Roger de Merlay; their issue being: Roger de Merlay, who m. Margery de Umframville, dau. of Richard Umframville, and sister of Gilbert de Umframville I.
1.2.3.2.1. Hawise de Colville, m. Hugh de Berc., tenant of the Colvilles. His great-great grandson, William de Berc, witnessed a grant with Walter de Hameldon*, both of Stanford, Rutland. (N. A., C 146/3891).
1.2.3.2.2. Roger de Colville, of Bytham Castle, Lincolnshire.
1.2.3.2.2.1. Walter de Colville (b. ca. 1225, d. 1276), m. Isabel, dau. of Odenel d’Albini, son of William d’Albini I. and Matilda, dau of Odonel de Umfraville.
1.2.3.2.2.1.1. Roger de Colville of Bytham Castle (b. 1251. d. 1287), m. Margaret, dau of Richard de Braose, of Stinton, Norfolk, and Alice de Ros, dau. of William de Ros, 2nd Baron Ros of Helmsley, and Margaret de Badlesmere, dau. of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, and Margaret, relict of Gilbert de Umfraville.

Bartholomew de Badlesmere became holder of the Umfraville fiefs Normanton and Hameldun; thus becoming overlord of the Colvilles in those places. Of the Hamiltons:

A “sensible proposition is that they were kin, or vassals of the Umfraville lords of Redesdale and the earls of Angus”. (Bruce A. McAndrew, Scotland’s Historic Heraldry, p. 235, 200). The Umravilles bore a single cinquefoil on their shield. A vassal adopting this would add a number of charges, and here is possibly the origin of the three cinquefoils in the Hamilton escutcheon.

In other terms, it makes no sense (nonsense) that the ducal family of Hamilton were not of a family that they were kin, or vassals of the Umfraville lords of Redesdale.

1.2.3.2.2.1.1.1. Gilbert de Colville, b. ca. 1255. The Writs of Military Service show (1292) Gilbertus Coleville performing military service in Scotland due from Gilbertus de Neville, who was elected a Knight of the co. of Lincoln in 1290, performing such service in 1277 due to Gilbert de Gand (br. of Juliana d’Armenters), son of Gilbert de Gand, Earl of Lincoln and Alice d’Albini.
1.2.3.2.2.1.1.1.1. *Walter FitzGilbert. (See 1.1.2.2.1.). Res ipsa loquiter, “the thing speaks for itself”. If it does not, then the thing speaks of unquestioned belief … I believe I am the descendant of … on no known historical evidence … but my DNA ‘evidence’ (costing X amount), fully supports my ubstantiated belief. The desperate and their money are easily parted.
There were undoubtedly several families of Hamilton in Scotland, and those living of that name claim ancestry to one of these, but, whether the correct claim is made is problematic.

COLVILLES OF THE DALE

1.2.4. Sir William Colville, m. a dau of Robert Engerham, who had free warren in Arncliffe Dale and East Heslerton in 1255, inherited by the Colvilles
1.2.4.1. Sir Philip Colville.
1.2.4.1.1. Sir Robert Colville, ‘or a fesse gules’. (Nicholas role, p. 60). He was summoned by Archbishop of York to fight against the Scots in 1314, and, by the same person, to a Council of War in Doncaster, the next year. He m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir John Conyers, by whom came St. Helen’s, Auckland
1.2.4.1.2. Philip de Colville, m. Agnes Mordington, who m. (2) Henry de Haliburton: “In a short time not a fortress or castle in Scotland remained in the hands of Edward. The castles of Edinburgh and Roxburgh were dismantled; and Berwick, upon the advance of the Scottish army, having been hastily abandoned, Wallace sent Henry de Haliburton, a Scottish knight, to occupy this important frontier town”. (Patrick Fraser Tytler, The History of Scotland, p. 125, 1866).
1.3. Richard de Ifferley, who is mentioned in the Boldon Book of 1183 as holding lands in Stanhope, Durham: ‘Richard de Ifferley holds 48 acres, and renders 8s. for his life, and his heir after him shall render 10s.’ Richard de Ifferley held lands at Stanhope from the See of Durham, with the office of Seneschal. (E. A. Freeman). He m. Emma, dau. of Eudo de Longvilliers I., Seneschal to the de Lacy family, and his 2nd wife, Agnes de Neville, In 1166, Eudo de Longvilliers held one knight ‘ s fee of the old feoffment of Henry de Lacy of Pontefract. Eudo de Longvilliers had istly m. Agnes de Reinville:

1. Adam de Reinville
1.1. Swein.
1.1.1. Adam.
1.1.1.1. Clemence,* m. … Malherbe.
1.1.2. Agnes de Reinville, m. Eudo de Longvillers, br. of William de Longvillers, who m. a sister of Agnes, and were probably the ancestors of Ellota de Longvilliers.*
1.1.2.1. Eudo de Longvillers II., m. *Clemence.
1.1.2.1.1. John de Longvillers, d. 1254.
1.1.2.1.1.1. John de Longvillers, d.1255.
1.1.2.1.1.1.1. Margaret de Longvillers, m. Geoffrey de Neville. Margaret , widow of Geoffrey de Neville , granted to John de Lovetot, senior, the manor of Houton Longvilers.
1.1.2.2. Hugelina, m. Roger de Conyers.

THE COLVILLES AS STANHOPE

1.3.1. Bernard de Ifferley (who may well have been the ‘Bernardus Magistratus’ often mentioned as witness to charters concerning land grants in Durham, ca. 1220), m. Margaret de Chaworth.
1.1.4.1.1. Walter de Stanhope.
1.1.4.1.1.1. Richard de Stanhope, m. *Ellota de Longvilliers.
1.1.4.1.1.1.1. Sir Richard de Stanhope, 1300-1370, dates as inquis. post mortem, who fought against the Scots at Berwick in 1334 and 1335, m. Alice de Houghton. He fixed his residence at Newcastle-upon Tyne, and was chosen mayor of that town in 1364. In 1350, he obtained, in a grant of the third part of the village and fishery of Paxton on the Tweed, in consideration for services against the Scots. Alice de Houghton was a heiress of Houghton, which lies between Clumber and East Retford, and formed part of the domain of the Longvilliers, being initially called Houghton Longvilliers.

These Stanhopes and their descendants continued to bear the arms of Colville, viz. a cross, until the 15th.Century, when the present modification was adopted.

 

Footnote.

1. Robert d’ Armentières, held Whatton of Gilbert de Gand. 1.1. William de Whatton, m. … de Newmarch. 1.1.1. Adam de Newmarch. It is claimed (CP ix. 543, citing Yorkshire Archæological Journal, vol. iv, p. 143, and Blythe cartulary, fo. 106) that Adam de Newmarch was the son of William de Watton, an unnamed son of his inheriting land from William de Newmarch, his uncle: Pipe Roll 31 Hen I (1129/30), Northumberland, p. 36., records ‘Wills de Waddona’ accounting for ‘fil suus’ having succeeded to the land of ‘Willi de Novo Mercato avunculi sui’ in Northumberland. Adam de Newmarch witnessed the foundation of Roche Abbey in 1147. (E.Y.C., viii., 142).

A sense of the association of the Newmarch family to Womersley is given in The Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, vol. 13, pp. 149-150, 1873:

‘The parish of Womersley comprises the townships of Little Smeaton, Stubbs Walden, Womersley, and part of Cridling Stubbs. The name is spelt Wlmeresleia in the Record, but appears in the Domesday Recapitulation later on (which so frequently presents an amended orthography), Wilmereslege. It reported as having been in the pre. Norman times owned by Wege, who might indeed have been the Wiga of Whitley, the bordering township. … In the time of the Survey it had fallen to Ilbert de Lascy, who had 3 carucates in denesne, while 14 villanes and 4 borders had 8 carucates … Ilbert Lascy had Womersley still in his own hands at the time of the foundation of St. Clernent’s Chapel, and made a grant from the tithes to the endowment; which he could not have done had not the manor been in his own domain’.

‘Fines. 48 H. 3. (1264). The King comtted to Richard Foliot the Mannrs of Adam Newmarch of Wylmersley, Campsall, Thorp, Bentleye, Archesey, in ye County of Yorke. Out of John Roman’s Register, fo. 13., vol. 28. 16 Ed. 1. (1287). Adam de Newmarch p’sents to ye Church of Wilmersley, Fines 34 Ed. 1 (1306). Between Gilbert de Stapleton, compt, & John de Novo mercato & Avicia his wife, disturber, of one messuage with ye Appurtnances in Wilmersley. To ye right heires of John & Avicia. Chartæ 11 Ed. 2 (1317). The King granted to Roger Newmarch free warren in all his demeasne Lands of Wilmersley, Rissingthorp, Askern & Scoulthorp in ye County of Yorke. Chartæ 20 Ed. 3 (1346). Roger de Novo mercato had a market & a faire at Wilmersley in ye County of Yorke’.

Robert de Armentières was probably the son off Gilbert Crispin II., br. of William Crispin 1., father of William Crispin II., alias William de Colville, who was a tenant of William de Percy, who had been given the lands confiscated from William Mallet, uncle of William Crispin II. A very noted antiquarian had adduced the synonomous nature of these relationships in 1857; the consequent ignorance of them does not beggar belief, but, rather, understands it in terms that define the poverty of modern-day ‘research’.

Manor of Wetherby. Wiber had two carucates of land to be taxed, and there may be two ploughs there. William (de Colville), a Knight of William de Percy’s, now has it, himself one plough there, and three villanes and one bordar with one plough. Value in King Edward’s time 20s., the same now. In this same village is one carucate of land to be taxed, the soke belongs to Chenarsburg ; William has it now; there may be half a plough there. There are two carucates of land to be taxed in the soke of Knaresborough. There is land to one plough. Ernegis (Erneis de Burun) has there one sokeman and four villanes, with two ploughs. Wood pasture half a mile.

copyright m stanhope 2021

1. …
1.1. Giraud de Beauvau, seigneur de Jarzé, m. a dau. of Herfast de Crepon, it is claimed, sister of Osbern de Crepon, who m. Emma d’ Ivry. Guillaume of Jumièges records that another sister m. Osmund de Conteville. Their son was Foulques d’Anet (of Mansum Fulcoldi”). Gilbert Crispin I. m. his dau., thus explaining Prevost’s statement that there was an obvious connection between the FitzOsborns, decendants of Osborn de Crepon, and the Crispins, without its basis being known. (‘Ordericus Vitalis’, ed. le Prevost et. al., p. 398, 1840).

1.2. Raoul de Beauvau, Seigneur de Jarzé, gave hommage with his brother to the Comte d’Anjou, in 1025.
1.2.1. Geoffroi de Beauvau, Seigneur de Jarzé, m. Margaret d’ Argouges, dau. of Charles d’ Argouges and Sprotte de Grantemesnil, dau. of Guillaume de Grandmesnil and Sprote de Crépy (Crispini). She was the sister of Drogo de Mantes (an ally of William the Conqueror), who m. Godgifu, dau. of Æthelred “the Unready”, King of the English, and Emma (dau. of Richard I, ‘the Fearless’, Duke of Normandy and Gunnor), parents of Edward the Confessor. The lands of Drogo (alias Dreux de Mantes, Comte du Vexin)included a mill and a farm in Gelle/Gilles* where on meadow land was situated “Mansum Fulcoldi”. (Cart. Saint-Germain des Prés). *Gilles (Eure-et-Loire, arr. Dreux, Canton d’Anet).

Between 1050-1060, this Geoffroy, lord of Castrum CeIsum (Chateauceaux) glfted to the monks of Marmoutier. With the consent of his mother, Aenor, and his four brothers Hardouin, Oderic, Goscelin and Raoul, the chapel built by his parents and dedicated to Saint-Jean-Buptiste.This gift included the vineyards and cultivated lands surrounding the castle, the Priory of Chateauceaux, with its tithes, as well as half of the fisheries of the Loire. He also freed from all tolls the boats (going to Marmoutier) which descended or ascended the river. These gifts were confirmed by the Count of Anjou, Geoffrey Martel,* who signed the original charter. (See Paul Alexandre Marchegay, ‘Archives d’Anjou: recueil de documents et mémoires’, v. ii., 1853). *Son of Foulques d’Anjou and his 2nd wife, his 5th wife being Bertrade de ‘Montfort-L’Aumary’, as follows.

1.2.1.1. Warmase/Guarmaise, fille de Geoffroi de Jarz, m. Amauri Crespin, as her 2nd husband, having 1stly m. Geoffrey de Briollay, d. ca. 1109. (T. Véron, L’intégration des Mauges à l’Anjou au XIe siècle, p. 145, 2007). *He was also named “Almaricus Crispini, seigenur de Chantoceaux, Castri Celsi”, who, with his wife, donated “l’église Saint-Mainbeuf d’Angers et de celles de Beaufort, de l’église Saint-Mainbeuf d’Angers et de celles de Beaufort et de Bessé, de Belfort et de Bessi” (“Chartes originales”); donations confirmed by Comte Foulques d’Anjou, Amauri’s overlord. Amauri Crespin was the son of William Crespin senior, and born ca. 1055, and probably he who held the manor of Britwell in Oxfordshire, under Milo Crespin, his brother, at Domesday, as “Almaricus”. William Crespin senior had m. Eve, a sister of Simon l’Amaury-Montfort, son of “Almaricus miles de Monteforte”. Simon’s dau., Bertrade, by his 2nd wife, Agnes, dau. of Richard, Comte d’Evreux and Godechildis, m. Fulk, Count of Anjou, d. 1116, bur. Priory Hautes-Bruyeres, Saint-Remy-l’Honoré, Yvelines. Amauri Crespin was, thus, the cousin of his overlord’s wife.

The Crispins were noted as an accomplished military family, and often served as commanders of strategically important border forts, as Castri Celsi.

The military prowess of the Crispins was well esteemed: ‘And like the Fabii, or the Anicii or Manlii, carried the tokens of fame [insignia] among the Romans, so the Crispins knew even greater fame among the Normans and the French.’ (Milo Crispin). William Crispin senior (Guillaume le Crépu) had a wife named Eve de Montfort, 1009-1099, ‘who suited him well on account of her origin and manners. Eve de Montfort bore him Gilbert, abbot of Westminster, William Crispin II., and many others.’ (ibid.). Eve de Montfort died in a fire at Le Bec in 1099, aged 90, and was buried there, next to her husband. It is recorded of her that she had to do penance for her love of lapdogs! (Adolphe Porée, Histoire de L’Abbaye du Bec, 1901).

Eve de Montfort was the sister of Norman frontier lord Simon de Montfort, ca.1020-1087. (W. Frolich, trsl., The Letters of Anselme of Canterbury, 1990-1994, nos. 22, 98, 118, and 147). They were the children of Amauri 1 de Montfort, ca. 993-1031, and Bertrade de Gometz. Amauri 1 de Montfort was the possible son of William de Hainault, ca. 967-1003. (Marjorie Chibnall, ed. & trans., The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, vol. iv., 1969-80).

Aumery Crespin’s br., William Crespin junior, probably m. Agnes Mauvoisin, dau. of Eustachia Dammartin, dau. of Manasser, Count of Dammartin, (Mathieu – Reserches Sur Les Premiers Comtes De Dammartin, 19, 60, 1996).

An act of Agnes granted tithes at Rosny ‘for the souls of her mother and husband, William.’ The association of Rosny and the name Manasser strongly suggests a connection with the Mauvoisins of Rosny. The Mauvoisins were the most powerful family in the marches of Francia, between Vernon and Mantes. Eustachia Dammartin’s brother, Hugh II. de Dammartin, m. Rohesia de Clare, dau. of Richard Fitzgilbert, and Rohese, dau. of Walter Giffard.* Richard FitzGilbert was a direct descendant of Gilbert de Brionne, whose family were overlords of the Crispins in the border forts of Dangu, Damville, Neufles, and Tillieres.

1. Count Manasser.
1.1. Eustachia.
1.1.1. Agnes, m. William Crispin junior, br. of Amauri Crispin.
1.1.1.1. Manasser Crespin, named after his great-grandfather.
*Walter Giffard was patron of the Bec family in England, who were perhaps of the same ‘ducal association’.

1. …
1.1. Rolf d’Ivri.
1.1.1. Emma, m. Osborn de Crépon (son of Harfast, brother of Gonnor, Duke Richard’s wife), br. of the wife of Osmund de Centville, whose son, Foulques d’Anet, was the father of Gunnor, wife of Gilbert Crispin I.
1.1.1.1. William FitzOsbern, witness of Gilbert Crispin II’s gift of Hauville.

1.1.2. Hugh d’Ivri. gave lands centred around Guernanville to William FitzOsborn, his nephew, and Gilbert Crespin the elder; their subtenant being Foulques de Guernanville, whose gift of his enfeoffment was confirmed by Foulque’s son, with the permission of Guillaume de Breteuil, William FitzOsborn’s son, Gilbert Crespin I., and his sons, Gibert Crespin II. and William Crespin; and Roger de Bienfaite). The same grouping of Crespin, FitzOsborn, and Bienfaite (Clare) is seen in a legal dispute between them and Robert, Count of Meulan, who had been granted the castle of Brionne by Robert Curthose, and tried to claim the Abbey of Bec as part of this domesne. William Crespin, son of Gilbert Crespin I., William de Britolio, son of William FitzOsborn, and Roger de Bienfaite (Clare) son of Robert de Bienfaite, were vehemently opposed to this: ‘Tunc forte supervenerunt Willelmus Crispinus, et Willelmus de Britolio, et Rogerius de Benefacta, qui cum causam scissent, magna indignatione commoti, magnis vocibus et terribilibus juramentis protestati sunt, quicquid sui parentes ecclesiie Becci dederant, se auferre, si Comes Mellenti cenobium Beccense in suo dominio quoquo modo haberet …’ (Notitia de Liberate Beccensis Monasterii, 1088-1090). I would suggest that they spoke as a familial group.

1.2. A sister, m. …
1.2.1. Rolf.
1.2.1.1. Turstin de Bec-aux-Cauchois,
1.2.1.2. Walter de Bec-aux-Cauchois,
1.2.1.2.1. Walter de Bec.
1.2.1.2.1.1. Ernald de Bec, enfeoffed of half a knight’s fee by Robert de Ferrers, Ist. Earl Derbys between 1135-1139 (R.B., 338). Ernald was still living in 1177 (P.R. 23, Henry II., 61). He donated two parts of his tithe in Hilton to Tutbury (D.M O. Ed. i. 354, 33a), founded by Henry de Ferrers. His son, Geoffrey de Bec gave notice to his lord, William de Ferrers, Earl of Derby, that he has given one carucate of land in Hatton (adjoining Hilton) in Marston upon Dove, Derbys., to William Calchon, betw. 1177-1195 (Northamptonshire Rec. Soc., vol. 15, p. 144, 1950).
1.2.1.3. William de Bec-aux-Cauchois, This fief was held by Walter Giffard, descendant of a sister of Duchess Gunnor.
1.2.1.3.1. Robert (who received Bec-de-Mortagne from his uncle, Mathew), son of William de Bec . ( C . D . F . 117 ). It is highly probable that he was synonomous with the Robert who was a tenant of Henry de Ferrers of the manor of Hilton (Appletree Wapentake), which was afterwards in the family of de Bec (Dugdale’s Monasticon, vol. ii. p. 622).
1.2.1.3.1.1. Robert de Heriz?

William Crespin junior had issue: William Crispin III., ca. 1080-1135, who, in 1119, nearly killed Henry 1 at the Battle of Bremule. He repeatedly fought against Henry I., alongside his cousin, Amaury de Montfort, in his sphere of influence around L’Aigle and Gisors – fortress areas near Neaufles. He also fought with his cousin against the French who sought to usurp Amaury de Montfort’s lands. Milo Crispin noted that William Crispin III. admired his grandmother, Eve Crispin, ‘with fitting love.’ He also records his death in French captivity, and the granting of his wish to be buried at Le Bec, situated between Le Havre and Rouen in the Risle valley. He m. Joanna de Trèves. (Ctl. St. Aubin, ii, no. DCCCCXXXI, 1114). Their son, Joscelin Crispin, m. Isabella, dau. of Robert de Dangu. (BN, ms. lat. 18369, pp. 55-57). Their son, William Crispin IV., vivant en 1223, m. Eve, dau. of William de Harcourt. (Le Prevost, 11, 6-8, 1862-1869). Their son was Maréchel Guillaume Crispin V., vivant en 1225, who m. Amice de Roye. (Actes de Philippe Auguste, iii.. no. 1376).

William Crispin III. was the probable br. of Manasser Crespin, named after his grandfather.

1.2.1.1.1. Thébaud/Theobald Crespin, evidently a issue of a first wife, lord of Chateauceaux in 1116.
1.2.1.1.1.1. Amaury Crespin, lord of Chateauceaux in 1140
1.2.1.1.1.1.1. Thébaud Crespin, lord of Chateauceaux in 1170,
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1. Robert Crespin, lord of Chateauceaux in 1185
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. Geoffroy Crespin, lord of Chateauceaux in 1224.
1.2.1.1.1.1.1.1.1.1. “Thébaud Crespin, sur lequel Châtoceaux fut pris par le duc Pierre Mauclerc. Le Roi Louis Vill lui fit don des châtellenies de Chantoceaux et de Montfaucon, et ce don fut confirmé, en 1253, par Geoffroy des Roches, sénéchal héréditaire d’Anjou , qui était probablement héritier des Crespins”. (Société Académique de Nantes, v. 28-29, p. 495, 1857).
1.2.1.1.2. Geoffrey Crispin. Gifts to S. Petri, apud Castrum Celsum. Mauricius, Dei gratia Nannetensis episcopus, universis sanctæ Matris ecclesiæ filiis tam præsentibus quam futuris, in perpetuum etc. … confirmantes insuper eis ac sigilli nostri munimine roborantes quidquid eis nobilis vir Gaufridus Crispini , dominus ejusdem castri, intuitu contulit pietatis vel in posterum ipse seu alii Dei fidelium, pro animarum suarum remedio erogabunt, nostro et parrochiali jure in omnibus salvo. His testibus: Gaufrido Crispini, Tebaudo Crispini et W. Crispini et multis aliis. (Paul Alexandre Marchegay, Archives D’Anjou, v. 2, 1853). W. Crispini – probably William Crispin 111.

William Crispin senior was the son of:

Charte de Gislebert Crespin, touchant la donation de Hauville.

Alexandre Théodore Barabé, ‘Recherches historiques’, vol. 17, p. 508, 1863.

“I Gislebert, worshiper of God and servant of the saints, placed in this earthly kingdom under the authority of Prince William, and struck by the dangers of death, I give to Saint- Pierre, prince of the apostles, the stronghold of Hauville, which I obtained from my said lord for military service. As the inhabitants of the region say, the extent of this domain gives it an inestimable price, I accepted from the monks of Jumieges two hundred pounds of money, a horse of twenty pounds, and two ounces of gold; these goods are of little importance, since they are things that pass. But a motive of which I take more account, and which determines my will, is that I have in view above all the salvation of the souls of the great prince Richard, of my glorious lord Guillaumne, Duke of Normandy, still alive by the divine grace, of my father, of my mother, as also of mine, of my wife and of my children, such is my religious motive, and not the appetite of gain. Consequently, according to my desire, all know present and to come that I give all the memberships and dependencies of this domain. If anyone, which I could not believe, dares to break this charter of donation, let him be weighed down under the weight of the most terrible curses. Let him pay the count a thousand pounds of gold, and to the church sixty thousand pounds of silver; and what more, he and his posterity lose their freedom forever! So that this writing remains stable, I have it confirmed by the hands of those whose names follow:
Sign of Gislebert Crespin and his wife.
Sign of Willaume, count of Normandy.
Sign of Willaume, Bishop of Evreux
Sign of Willaume, son of Osbern.
Sign of Stigand Dapifer (the seneschal).
Sign of Hugue le Boutillier.
Sign of Richard, son of Warin.

This donation is dated to 1069:

Hugues, évêque de Bayeux, fils de Rodolphe, comte d’Ivry, et neveu de Richard, premier duc de Normandie, fit présent à Raoul, qui avoit été son écuyer, et à l’abbaïe de Jumièges, dont il étoit religieux, de l’église, terre et seigneurie de Rouvrai … son fils, confirma la possession à l’abbé Robert par une charte datée de l’an 1069. A ces bienfaits succéda la donation du fief de Hauville par Gilbert Crespin, officier du duc Guillaume. (Société de l’histoire de Normandie, Histoire de l’abbaye royale de Saint-Pierre de Jumièges, vol. I, p. 189, 1892).

Hauville was a ducal fief in the time of Richard I., with his successors gifting parts of it to ducal supprters.

“Richard ler, duc de Normandie, donna à Notre-Dame-de Chartres le patronage et les dîmes de Hauville. Cette commune était donc alors une dépendance du domaine ducal. Les successeurs de Richard , à son exemple, l’aliénèrent ensuite par portions; ce devait être, en effet, par suite d’aliénations de la part de nos ducs, que plusieurs personnages puissants eurent, dans cette commune, des domaines et des droits, qu’à leur tour ils abandonnèrent, en partie, à l’abbaye de Jumiéges”. (Alfred Canel, ‘Essai historique’, p. 181, 1834).

copyright m stanhope 2021

1. … Taberer.
1.1. Thomas Taberer.In his Will, proved Feb. 9, 1694, Thomas Taberer mentions his plantation of “Basses Choice”, bought from John Bland, br. of Theoderick Bland, husband of Governor Bennett’s dau., Ann. Thomas Taberer witnessed a land deed in 1658 between “Thomas Harris of Chipoaks in the County of Surry” and Christopher Benn. This is Thomas Harris, d. 1672, 2nd -cousin of Governor Bennett. Thomas Taberer was the father-in-law of John Newman, husband of Ruth Taberer, and John Newman was the future br.-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672, who m. (2), Alice, dau. of John Newman Sr. The Will of John George, recorded Jan. 9, 1678, names friend Thomas Taberer as exec. Thomas Harris, d. 1672, m. (1) a dau. of Nicholas George., probable br. of John George.
1.1.1. Christian Jordan, m. William Scott.

1.1.2. Ruth Taberer, m. John Newman, 1692, p. 350, br. of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1.1.3. Elizabeth Taberer, m. (2). John Williams, in 1696 (B. 1, p. 223), sister of (1) Bridget Williams, who m. John Brown, their dau. Bridget Browne, m. John Raspberry, who d. in Bertie Co. in 1749. (2) Thomas Williams, who d. Nov. 1759 in Southampton Co. He m. (1) Joyce Joyner, dau. of Thomas Joyner (br. of Bridgeman Joyner*) and Elizabeth Mann. Thomas Joyner, Sr., conveys part of 1702 patent to his “son-in-law, Thomas Williams,” (2) Susannah Crews, relict of Richard Blount and John Davis), sister of … Crews, husband of Mary Tooke, dau. of Thomas Tooke, as follows.
1.1.3.1. Mary Williams, m. Henry Graves.
1.1.3.1.1. Mary Graves, m. John Christmas, son of Thomas Christmas and Ann, dau. of James Duke (and Mary Byrd) mentioned in the diaries of his brother-in-law, William Byrd II, of Westover. By way of emphasis, Mary Graves was the granddau. of Elizabeth Taberer, sister-in-law of the 2nd wife of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

In a recent post, I repeated the proposition that the Joyner family Virginia were not of Dorset: Thomas Joyner, who died in 1694, in Virginia, was highly likely to have been born in the London area of England, the son of a Thomas Joyner, an attorney in the Edward Robins/Edward Bennett business partnership. In this regard, it is simply not feasible that the often mooted origins of Thomas Joyner – the 16 year old immigrant of 1635 – are compatible with the importance of the position he held, and the degree and length of education it required. Edward Robins and Christopher Joyner (probable br. of thomas Joyner Sr.), witnessed the memorandum in 1639 of “Thomas Cely of London merchant” concerning the debts of Thomas Elgar, p. 79. Joyner v Bird. Plaintiffs: Christopher Joyner. Defendants: William Bird and Gerrard Scott. Subject: property in Cheapside, London. 1659. (N.A., C 8/311/82). This is likely to be the William Bird bapt. June 17, 1622, at All Hallows, Barking, London (who m. a dau. of Thomas Grendon); Virginia representative of the London merchants, John Sadler and Thomas Quiney.

An association of a Joyner family of Gillingham, Kent, to a family of Ducke was then given. https://tinyurl.com/n5fcyhhj

(1. Thomas Ducke, bapt. Aug, 29, 1602, Gillingham, Kent, or his 1st cousin, Thomas Duck, bapt. July 14, 1605, m. Mary, dau. of Thomas Hampton? – born in St. Olave’s, London, on April 16, 1623; ca. 35 miles from London. Gillingham, Chatham, and Rochester are encompassed within a 2 mile-sided triangle.
1.1. Col. Henry Duke, perhaps.
1.1.1. James Duke, perhaps.
1.1.1.1. Ann Duke, m. Thomas Christmas.
(1. John Christmas, m. Elizabeth Blacket, Dec. 9, 1623, Chatham.
1.1. John Christmas, bapt. Nov. 21, 1624, Rochester).
1.1.1.1.1. John Christmas, m. Mary Graves; great-niece of Ruth Taberer.

(1. Thomas Graves, bur. Aug. 15, 1653, m. Alice Standen, Feb. 5, 1626, Gillingham. She was probably of the same family as Margaret Standen, who m. Edmund Duke, Aug. 4, 1562, in Hawkhurst, with this place being the ‘origin’ of the Gillingham Duckes.
1.1. Thomas Graves, bapt. Jan. 1632.
1.2. John Graves, bapt. Aug. 29, 1634.
1.3. Robert Graves, m. Eleonor Bullock, Dec. 7, 1673, Rochester. Such are far removed from the constructs built on ‘ancient planter’ myths, and are, thus, more realistic).

1.1.3.2. Ann Williams, m. William Raspberry.
1.1.3.3. Nathaniel Williams, m. Edith dau of William Tyree.
1.1.3.4. John Williams, m.. Mary dau. of William Womack.
1.1.3.4.1. Agnes Williams, m. John Bullock.
1.1.3.4.1.1. William Bullock.
1.1.3.4.2. Judge John Williams ((1730-1779) of Montpelier, m. Agnes Keeling, widow of George Keeling (d. 1759). With thanks to B.T. Shannon.

Thomas Harris, d. 1672, was also a security of the estate of Samuel Griffin (rec. March 26, 1666), with John Monger, p. 12, father of Elizabeth Monger, a legatee of Daniel Boucher (of Bristol), Will rec. May 1, 1668, with Hodges Council (son-in-law of John Hardy), this Will having as overseers, “Friends” John Hardy and Thomas Taberer. John Hardy was the likely father of (1) Debora Hardy, wife of *Bridgeman Joyner; (2) Lucy Hardy, wife of Hodges Council Jr. Bridgeman Joyner was the guardian of an orphan of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

William Tooke, b. 1626, by deposition given on Nov. 29, 1672. He sold 900 ac. in IOW Co. on Jan. 3, 1661, land patented by James Tooke on Nov. 11, 1640. His Will (rec. Feb 8, 1675), names wife Jane, step-dau. of William Ridley. “Mr. Charles Barham” Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672), and Thomas Tooke (br. of William), overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1709 (second-cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672). William Ridley was the br. of Nathaniel Ridley, husband of Elizabeth Day, granddau. of Mary Bennett, cousin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Nathaniel Ridley’s son, Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688.

1.2. Anne Taberer, m. Robert Spencer. (“friend” of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
1.2.1. Elizabeth Spencer, m. John Watkins.
1.2.1.1. Elizabeth Watkins, m. Robert Ruffin. Thomas Harris (d. 1712), witnessed an indenture between Robert and William Ruffin to William Edwards, on March 1, 1708, cousin of his second wife.
1.2.1.1.1. Elizabeth Ruffin, m. William Kinchen Sr.
1.2.1.1.1.1. William Kinchen, heir in the Will of John Gibbins: Prob. rec. Sept. 25, 1721, IOW. He m. Mary Gibbins, dau. of John Gibbins, and relict of James Adkins.

Everything Harris passed through Edward Bennett, great-uncle of Thomas Harris, d.1672, whose son, Thomas, d. 1712, was the most likely father of Henry Harris, 2nd legatee of John Gibbins. Thomas, d. 1712, was only ‘allowed’ one wife, in a time when that was a rarity, so as to accomodate false claims of descent.

Most ancient Virginia ancestries are Disney-esque.

copyright m stanhope 2021

1.. William Barker, of Hopton Castle, Salop., m. Elizabeth, sister of William Tittely, of Salop.
1.1. John Barker, d. 1607, m. Edith, da. of John Blanchard.
1.1.1. John Barker was also recorded as John Baker. In Cal. State Papers, Charles I., p. 291, he is recorded as owning “the Mary Rose of Bristol” in partnership with John Taylor and William Pitt, Jan. 2, 1627; the same for June 2, 1626. On Nov. 22, 1627, he is recorded as the owner of the Mary Rose as Baker query Barker. Earler ships manifests record him as Barker or Baker.
1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Barker, m. John Goninge, business partner of Francis Derrick Sr.
1.2. Richard Barker, d. 1614, m. Sarah, b. ca. 1570. Her Will, proved Aug. 25, 1637, shows her owning properties in Redcliffe Street, and the playhouse in Wine Street, which she bequeathed to her son, William. (Mark Cartwright Pilkinton, Rec. of Early Eng. Drama, Bristol, p. 40, 1997).
1.2.1. William Barker, bapt. on May 7, 1592, in St. Werburgh’s, Bristol; merchant and mariner, who deposed his age to be 37 in 1629. William Barker was also a partner of Francis Derrick: April 13, 1639: ‘Bond of Francis Derrick (the younger), of Bristol, and William Barker, of Ratcliffe, Middlesex, to the King, in 1,000l. conditioned for the appearance of Derrick (Jr.) before the Council, to answer an accusation of piracy pretended to have been committed by him upon a Spanish ship in a voyage to Virginia, about 11th October 1636’.

Francis Derrick Jr. (whose family hailed from Somerset) was associated with Sergeant John Harris, who was probably he bapt. 1589/90, in Blagdon, Somerset, cousin of Thurston Harris, whose son, William, m. a sister of Francis Derrick Jr., b. 1607 (son of Francis Derrick Sr. of Long Ashton), cousin of James Derrick, who m. a stepdau. of Joan Harris, sister of the said John Harris. Dorothy Harris, the Sergeant’s dau., sold land to Francis Derrick Jr., p. 668, inherited from George Cockett (her probable uncle), a reasonably common name around Blagdon, and, in the Bristol basin patois of the time, similar to Caucot, etc.

Francis Derrick Sr., of Long Ashton (d. 1637), gifted bread to the poor of St. Stephen’s, in Bristol, in 1632. The same year he granted to Humphrey Hooke, and other parishioners of St Stephen’s, a yearly rent of 52s out of his tenement there. Francis Derrick Sr. was part owner in 1629 (with John Goninge and Humphrey Hooke), of the ships ‘The Hope’, ‘The Little Charles’, and ‘The Fortune’. John Goninge’s wife was Elizabeth, was a dau. of John Barker, of Bristol, merchant.

Sir John Banks (Attorney-General), v. Humphrey Hooke, Walter Ellis, John Gonning, junior, Fras. Derrick, Thos. Cole, John Tayler … Ships which sailed with “letters of marque or mart” from the port of Bristol between1625 and 1632 during the war between England against France and Spain. Custom imposts, &c., due on those ships. Disposal of prizes taken by them. Brazil tobacco taken in prize, &c., &c.: Bristol; France; Spain. 1638. (E 134/13Chas1/East320).

ROBERT HOOKE OF THE BRISTOL BASIN FRATERNITY

On Apr. 28, 1711, Robert Hooke patented 80 ac. in the upper parish of Nansemond, S.W. of Summerton Creek, on the corner of John Duke. (B.3, p. 119).

In 1718, Robert Hooke deeded his brother John Hooke, during his life and after his decease to his son John Hooke, land he had purchased from Thomas Altman, lying on the Cyprus swamp near the mouth of Summerton Creek, adjacent to that of William Smelley and Jacob Darden.*
Robert Hooke m. Mary Boseman, dau. of Anthony Branch, business partner of Edward Bland, br. of Theoderick Sr.. She m. 1. Ralph Boseman, Sr., 2. Stephen Powell, 3. Robert Hooke, 4. Thomas Price.

By Ralph Boseman, Mary had issue: Mary Boseman, wife of Henry Allen of IOW, whose estate appraisal was presented by Thomas Bullock, her 2nd husband; the probable son of William Bullock, a fellow transportee of in 1664 with Ambrose Boseman, father of Ralph, who, in 1673, bought 300 ac. in 10W Co., at the head of Queen’s Creek, a branch of the Western branch of the Nansemond River, from William & Ellenor Smelley.

*Jacob Darden, m. Ann, dau. of Nicholas Hill and Sylvestra Bennett. Their son, Stephen Darden, witnessed a grant of land by Hodges Counsell (grandson of Hodges Counsell), to William Edmondson. Rec. Sept. 28, 1724. Hodges Counsell the elder witnessed the Will of Daniel Boucher (of Bristol), rec. May 1, 1668. which named his “friends” John Hardy and Thomas Taberer as overseers. John Hardy was the likely father of (1) Debora Hardy, wife of Bridgeman Joyner (guardian of a son of Thomas Harris, d.1688); (2) Lucy Hardy, wife of Hodges Counsell.

On April 26, 1698, John Williams was granted 46 ac. in the Lower Parish, in IOW Co., on Black Water, adj. to Ambrose Boseman. George Keeling was the br.-in-law of John Williams, thus, uncle of Ann, wife of William Rasberry, Mary, wife of Henry Graves, parents of Mary, wife of John Christmas. George Keeling was the husband of Agnes Bullock, whose family were highly likely kin of Thomas Bullock, aforesaid.

1. Peter Ridley. 1.1. Nathaniel Ridley, m. Elizabeth Day, dau. of James Day and Mary Bland, dau. of Thomas and Mary (Bennett) Bland. 1.1.1. Nathaniel Ridley Jr., witnessed the Will of Edward Harris Jr., grandson of Thomas Harris, d. 1688. 1.1.2. James Ridley, d. 1781, m. Jane Smith, dau. of Arthur Smith and Mary, dau. of John Bromfield and Olive, dau. of John Hardy, relict of Giles Driver, headright of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. 1.1.2.1. Bromfield Ridley, m. Frances Keeling, dau. of George Keeling and Agnes Bullock, and sister of John Keeling. (Zae Hargett Gwynn (Abstracts of the Wills and Estate Records of Granville Co. NC, 1746-1808). 1.2. William Ridley. Mr. Charles Barham Exor, Thomas Harris (d. 1672) and Thomas Tooke overseers, witnessed the Will of William Ridley, who was the br. of Elizabeth Ridley, Charles Barham’s wife. Charles Barham’s sister m. Richard Bennett, d. 1709 (kinsman of Thomas Harris, d. 1672).
John Williams m. (in 1696) Elizabeth Taberer, dau. of Thomas Taberer, by his first wife (B. 1, p. 223), sister of Ruth Taberer, wife of John Newman, br-in-law of Thomas Harris, d. 1672. Thomas Taberer m. (2) Ann Bennett, kin of Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

DERRICK cont.
Francis Derrick’s son and namesake was mentioned as being in Virginia in 1639 (Passenger and Immigration List), and as dying there in 1640. His estate inventory describes him as a merchant venturer ‘who dyed beyound the Seas’ (Bristol Record Office; appraised May 7, 1640).
Sergeant John Harris may have been the father John Harris, who, on May 2, 1654, witnessed a bond of Robert Mosley to John Felton (V.C.R, v. xi, p. 31), concerning lands “joyneing upon the lands which was John Harryes lyeing in the County of Surry in Virginia commonly called Upper Chippoakes”. Sergeant John Harris. John Harris, the son, an infant in 1624, probably m. a sister of John Barker (son of William Barker, business partner of Francis Derrick Sr., as noted), who was the admin. of the estate of Elizabeth Harris, relict of William Harris. R. June 16, 1711.
On June 4, 1677, Thomas Drew apparently m. (as her third husband) Frances Ward, relict of (1) *William Barker, mariner, (2) Robert Letherland. Frances Drew petitioned the Court and received custody of her two grandchildren, John and Elizabeth Limbry, the surviving children of her deceased dau., Elizabeth.

BARKER cont.
1.2.1.1. John Barker, settled on Chippokes Creek in 1649. Richard Taylor was the br.-in-law of John Barker Sr., having married his sister, Sara, Oct. 27, 1646, in Rappahannock.
1.2.1.2. Sarah Barker, m. Richard Taylor.
1.2.1.2.1. Frances Taylor, m. Richard Bradford, bapt. Nov. 23, 1634, in Easton in Gordano, d. after July 14, 1716, in Westover Parish, Charles City. “‘Whereas by and after the decease of John Barker late of Flowerdue Hundred in Charles City Coun. in Virginia deceased, all that tract commonly called Flowerdue Hundred containing 1,000 acres did lawfully descend and come to Sarah then the wife of Richard Taylor, deceased, and now the wife of Robert Lucy and Elizabeth, wife of Philip Limbry — sisters and co-heirs with the said John Barker”.
1.2.1.3. Elizabeth Barker, m. Philip Limbry Jr.
1.2.1.4. … m. John Harris

TAYLORS OF VIRGINIA

1. John Taylor, was “disabled” as a Bristol member of the Long Parliament a royalist in 1644 (and died shortly after), being replaced by Richard Aldworth.

In the year 1643, the city was taken by the royal forces, and his Majesty visited Bristol; when a committee of the Corporation was appointed to raise £20,000, by assessment on the inhabitants, as a present to him and Prince Rupert. In order to meet the general wants of the Corporation, Mr. Alderman Hooke, Mr. Elbridge, Mr. Alderman Charlton, and Mr. Alderman Taylor, were about the same time appointed to unite with the surveyors of city lands, (of whom Mr. Alderman Long was one, in raising money by granting of estates, and getting in such debts as were due and owing to the Chamber; and this committee appears, amongst sales made by them of city lands, to have effected ‘three sales in fee farm of lands, part of the manor of Congresbury, viz.-one tenement, ‘one cottage, and 59 acres and half a perch to Mr. Alderman Long. The second of these sales was to Mr. Alderman Taylor, and comprised one messuage, two tenements, and 8 acres ; whereof 7 acres were sold in reversion of one life. (Joshua Jones. Further Report on the Accounts of the Corporation of Bristol, p. 84, 1840).

John Taylor, ca. 1585-1645, son of John Taylor, of Lichfield, Staffs.* Burgess in 1609, later sheriff of Bristol.Treasurer of the Merchant Venturers, part owner of several ships (Mary Rose, with John Barker and John Long, involved in trade with New England. He m. Mary, dau. of Alderman Henry Yate. she bapt. Feb. 2, 1599. (Willson Havelock Coates, Anne Steele, eds. The Private Journals of the Long Parliament: 2 June to 17 September 1642, p. 452, 1982). *John Taylor, of Lichfield, m. Julianne Nichols, on Sept. 29, 1575; their son, John, was bapt. on June 24, 1584, in Lichfield.

Abel Kitchen, John Dowle, Humphrey Browne, Richard Holworthy, John Taylor, Giles Elbridge, Robt. Kitchen, John Rowberrow. v. William Wyatt: “Prisage wines” within the port of Bristol, composition made by merchants of London for wines brought into the port. Touching wines brought into Bristol by John Fowke, of London.: Bristol. 1630-1631. (E 134/6Chas1/Mich15).

1.1. Richard Taylor, b. ca. 1615, m. John Barker’s sister. She m. (2) Robert Lucy, and had issue: Mary Lucy, who m. Thomas Anderson. April Court 1673, “Whereas Robert Lucy and Sarah his wife and Phillip Limbrey and Elizabeth his wife jointly own 1000 acres in Flower du hundred, inherited from John Barker Dec’d., brother to sd Sarah and Elizabeth, desire partition. Request that Col. Robt Wynne for the Lucys and Lt. Col Geo Jordan for the Limbreys meet James Minge surveyor on the 22nd instant and divide the land”. (Fleet, p. 347).
1.1.1. Capt. John Taylor, of Flowerdew Hundred, was the guardian for Mary Lucy, the mother of Jane Anderson, in 1694.
1.1.1.1. Elizabeth Taylor, m. Henry Duke. Thomas Hampton assigned part of his patent on Tiaskun Swamp, bordering the land of Henry Duke, to his dau., Mary, relict of Thomas Duke, on Nov. 30, 1670 (B. 7, p. 174). Mary Hampton was the sister of John Hampton, who bought the “Cary Tract”, adjoining his father’s plantation, from Richard Cary, on March 3, 1677. On May 7, 1725, Elizabeth Duke sold land on the north side of Blackwater Swamp, bounded by William Harris, to Robert Hall.
1.2. Capt. Thomas Taylor; d. June 10, 1657 at Warwick Co., VA, at age 44.
1.2.1. Ann Taylor, m. Col. Miles Cary, bap. Jan. 30, 1623 at All Saints, Bristol.

CARY

1. William Cary, Mayor of Bristol, bapt. Oct. 3, 1550, at St. Nicholas, Bristol, m. Elizabeth Goodale, Jan. 14, 1572.
1.1. John Cary, Mayor of Bristol, bapt. April 10, 1583, m. istly, Elizabeth Hereford, on May 29, 1609.
1.1.1. Thomas Cary, bapt. Dec. 27, 1613, m. Susanna, dau. of Philip Limbry, and sister of Philip Limbry Jr. Thus, Miles Cary’s cousin, Thomas, was a br.-in-law of Philip Limbry Jr., husband of a sister of John Barker, another sister, Sarah, being the wife of Richard Taylor.
1.2. John Cary, m. 2ndly, Alice, dau. of Henry Hobson and Alice Dans, circa 1617/18.
Hobson v Hobson. Plaintiffs: William Hobson. Defendants: Hester Hobson, John Hollister, Susan Hollister his wife, Thomas Jackson, Margaret Clarke, widow, Miles Cary, Nicholas Burson and Mary Burson his wife. Subject: personal estate of Henry Hobson, Bristol, Gloucestershire. 1664. (C 8/222/15).
1.2.1. Col. Miles Cary, bap. Jan. 30, 1623, at All Saints, Brisol, m. Anne, dau. of Capt. Thomas Taylor; d. June 10, 1657, at Warwick Co., VA, at age 44; of wounds received in the attack of the Dutch fleet on Old Point Comfort. “His relation to Miles Cary suggests that he may have been of the family of John Taylor, alderman of Bristol, who is mentioned in relation to the Bristol Carys in the 1652 will of the Bristol clergyman, Robert Perry”. (P.C.C. Bowyer, 243. See Va Mag, xi, 364).
1.2.1.1. Lt. Col. William Cary, b. ca. 1657; m. Martha, dau. of Lt. Col. John Scarsbrook.
1.2.2. Richard Cary; bapt. July 29, 1621 at All Saint’s, Bristol, sold his tract of land to John Hampton, br. of Mary Hampton, relict of Thomas Duke, which bordered the lands of Henry Duke.

ANOTHER FLOCK OF VIRGINIA DUCKS

I suggest that accounts of a family of Duck in Virginia are amalgamations of various families named Duck/Ducke, The ‘flock’ as follow came from Gillingham, Kent, adj. Chatham, a Medway port; and, if the usual assumption of the Joyners being of Dorset are wide of the mark , certain family associations (to Galle, etc.) suggest that they may have been a distinct breed of Ducks in Virginia. Their names were given variously as Duck or Ducke in the registers, which is standardised to Ducke, as follows:

1. … 1.1. Robert Duck, bapt. Edith Collett, Jan, 17, 1592. 1.1.1. Edmond Ducke, bapt. Feb. 9, 1595. 1.1.2. John Duck, m. Francis Joyner, Aug. 2, 1621, probably close relative of Thomas Joyner (who m. Maryan Adams,1612, probable close relative of John Adams, who m. Margery Williamson, Dec. 3, 1623. John Duck m. (2) Lucy Bently, April 12, 1630.

March 1, 1720, Sameul Merriot 640 ac. in Chowan Precinct joining John Pipkin, the sd. Merriot, ye Beaver Dam Branch, John Duke, John Drury, and Jos. Ballard. William Bently, 640 acs in Chowan Precinct, joining William Barefield, Samuel Merriot, Sector Swamp Branch, and Richard Barefield, same date. (Hoffman, 8, 277).

William Bentley was a grandson of Richard Bentley and his 2nd wife (m. July 3, 1677), Lydia Mann, who was probably a sister of William Mann, who, on Feb. 20, 1725, deeded to John Bartlett 120 ac. in Perquimans Precinct that had been granted him for importing three persons into the colony, on May 1, 1694 (Winslow, op. cit., p. 88). William Mann was the br. of Thomas Mann Jr.; both were brs. of Elizabeth Mann, wife of Thomas Joyner, br. of Bridgeman Joyner. On Sept. 13, 1693 Thomas Mann Jr., planter, of IOW, deeded to Sarah Mann, the wife of Francis Davis, 100 ac. on Corowack Swamp along the line of Charles Mann. Wit. Wm. Duck and Margaret Duck.

1. … 1.1. Thomas Bennett. 1.1.1. Richard Bennett. PROB 11/351/440. Will of Richard Bennett of Nansemond River, Virginia. Aug. 3, 1676. 1.1.1.1. Anne Bennett, b. 1641, m. 1st, Theodorick Bland of Westover, 2nd, Colonel St. Leger Codd of Northumberland Co.. 1.1.1.1.1. Theodorick Bland (born 1663); m. Margaret Mann. She was probably the dau. of Thomas Mann Sr., who, with his wife, Elizabeth, sold 150 ac. on Blackwater to Theophilus Joyner, br. of Thomas Joyner. This was part of a 300 ac. grant to Thomas Mann, dated Sept. 22, 1682, adj. Bridgeman Joyner. (Boddie, p. 594).

1.2. Elianor Bennett. m. Richard Harris, Oct. 6, 1594, in Wivelscombe, Somerset. 1.2.1. Thomas Harris, m. Judith Blake, Nov. 20, 1623, in Wivelscombe. 1.2.1.1. Thomas Harris, d. 1672.

1.1.3. Thomas Ducke, bapt. Aug, 29, 1602, m. (1) Elizabeth Lorrimer, May 19, 1636. (2) ? Mary, dau. of Thomas Hampton. Re. a patent of April 20, 1682, to Mrs. Mary Wade, widow of Thomas Duke, for lands assigned by Thomas Hampton. The patent was for 463 ac. on a branch of Tiaskun Swamp, with boundaries on Tiaskun Swamp, down Warreny Run, Preston’s Spring Branch, and the land of Capt. Henry Duke, formerly patented to Mr. Thomas Hampton, who sold 100 ac. to Preston and assigned the remainder to Mary Wade, Nov. 30, 1670. (B. 7, p.174). 1.1.3.1. Capt. Henry Duke?, by either wife, m. Mary Hampton.

1.2 David Duck, m. Mary Short, Dec. 3, 1599. 1.2.1. William Duck, bapt. Dec. 29, 1603, m. Sussanah. 1.2.1.1. William Ducke. 1.2.1.1.1. Henry Duck Jr., bapt. Dec. 16, 1654. 1.2.2. Thomas Duck, bapt. July 14, 1605. 1.2.3. Mathew Ducke. 1.2.3.1 George Ducke, bapt. Nov. 7, 1630.

1.3. William Duck, m. Ann Galle, Oct. 28, 1601. March 1, 1668: Stephen Durden, in Nansemond Co., 250 ac. adj. the land of sd. Durden, Robert Hooke, Israel Johnson, Thomas Powell, and Thomas Galle. (B. 6, p. 208). 1.3.1. Robert Duck, bapt. Dec. 14, 1606. 1.3.2. Henry Ducke, bapt. Nov. 10, 1616. 1.3.3. Mary Ducke, m. William Hall, Henry Duke Sr. (of Virginia): An indenture of May 7, 1725 between his relict, Elizabeth, of Martin Brandon Parish, Prince George Co., sold to Robert Hall half a tract of land on the N. side of Blackwater Swamp, beginning at the corner between William Harris and the sd Elizabeth Duke; witnessed by Richard Kennon, Elizabeth Mallory, Wm. Short (probable father-in-law of William Harris). Henry Duke Jr., son of aform., Henry Duke. June 16, 1727, grant, of land to Robert Harris, 100 ac. “beginning at a corner Gum upon the New Found River belonging to Henry Duke, thence along the said Duke’s line … to a corner Hickory on New Found River. (B. 13, p. 149).

You never know.

copyright m stanhope 2021